#Wc snow Angel au | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

kwanisms · 5 months

Text

» stray kids masterlist | collab masterlist «

➮ hyunjin x f!reader

wc: 20.1k

summary: Y/N never expected to run into her ex again, especially not at a holiday party of all places. Nor did she expect for him to offer to drive her home when her ride bails on her. She definitely did not expect Hyunjin’s car to get stuck in the snow and for them to have to spend the night at an elderly couple’s house where they, unsurprisingly, have to share a room and even more unsurprisingly, there’s only one bed.

genres/themes/au: angst, smut; holiday themes, rekindled relationship, exes to lovers, one bed; non idol au

warnings: adult dialogue, female reader, alcohol consumption, mention of previous alcohol abuse, flashbacks of toxic relationship, mentions of arguing and fighting (nothing physical except pushing and MC hitting Hyunjin's chest), sexual content (18+ mdni), see smut warnings under the cut!

special tags: @millennial-fangirl @twisted-tales-of-all @staytinyville @skyechild

permanent taglist: @yoonguurt @wonderfulshinee @candidupped @dejavernon @violagoth @tigermoonbiss @katsukis1wife @luvsooby @surveilenceysystem @salty-for-suga @devilsmatches @dmnspiit @simeonswhore @yangracha @atinypurr @aikyubi @labyrinthonmymind @bintificreads @toxic-babexe @plutoneu @prestineaugstine @sunwoosbaby @lilramennoodle @deadgirlwalking3 @tigerhoshi25 @chocolate-scoups @spilled-coffee-cup @aaniag @ayoo-bangtan @walkingtravesty97 @yevene @certifiedmoa @nottkwiwin

stray kids taglist: @cixrosie @hoeforcheol @smhlino @cutiespaghetti @peterparkoure @chubbyanarkiss @anyamaris @nattisbored @mlysalt @cinnamoon-belle @briannabk22 @vampiirose @plants-w0rld @0325tiny @justiny @lacie220900 @dementedaly to be contin.

join my taglists!

Strikethrough means I cannot tag you.

MINORS WILL BE BLACKLISTED & BLOCKED.

AGELESS BLOGS WILL ALSO BE BLOCKED.

a/n: my first piece was nothing but tooth rotting sweet fluff but I knew from the get go when I picked Hyune for this collab that I wanted to write angst for him. That being said, NO. I WILL NOT BE WRITING A SEQUEL TO THIS TO GIVE THEM A PROPER HAPPY ENDING. The ending is up to reader interpretation. So please do not ask for a part 2 because there will not be one. Thank you so much for reading and joining us on this collab! The Tales from Camp Holiday Special begins now and once that’s over, I will be focusing on Under Your Skin. If you are a SVT fan, you can read the OG Tales from Camp here and the Holiday Special here. And for those of you who are SKZ fans, consider checking out Under Your Skin here. As always, this is a work of fiction and all characters are not reflective of their respective irl counterparts. for entertainment purposes only.

smut warnings: unprotected sex (wrap it up), dirty talk, slight voice kink, use of pet names (baby, angel, sweetheart, etc.), oral (f receiving), fingering (f receiving), handjob (m receiving), lowkey lovemaking, biting (f receiving), slight possessive sex, soft dom!Hyunjin, sub!Reader, it’s hot and heavy and Hyunjin is clearly very much in love still. If I missed any, pls let me know!

═══════════════════════════════════════════════════════

“Promise me you won’t ditch me the moment the doors open,” you whined, looking at your friend who gave you a blank look. “You know I can’t promise you that!” Kaia said as she raised her fist to knock on the door. It opened a moment later, warmth reaching out to pull you both into the house. You clung to your friend as you removed your coats and they were hung up and put in a room off the foyer.

The house was a typical suburban American home. The walls were an off white color, decorations like something out of a Christmas catalog. The partygoers were dressed in varying shades of red, green, white, gold, and the like.

The white vaulted ceilings reflected light to make the rooms appear even larger and brighter than they already were. A massive fifteen foot pine tree dominated the far corner of the living room, professionally decorated with gold and red baubles, strings of white lights sweeping across the branches and small faux icicles hung from the tips of the branches. Under the tree lay a red tree skirt with gold embroidery, perfectly wrapped gifts lying atop the red fabric.

You followed Kaia further, not wanting to lose sight of her as you made your way to the kitchen.

The open concept floor plan into the kitchen made the already large space seem just even larger. The white quartz counters contrasted with the dark gray shaker cabinets with golden hardware. A massive kitchen island separated the spaces, decorated with an assortment of snacks.

Along the wall leading into a breakfast nook was a table with even more food and at the back of the breakfast nook room was an actual bar set up where a young woman with blonde hair curled and neatly tied back was making drinks for patrons.

In the kitchen Kaia dragged you over to the bar and ordered drinks. Once your drink was in your hand, Kaia pulled you aside and scanned the room. She waved at a few people, sipping on her drink as you eyed the food, wanting to eat something so you weren’t drinking on an empty stomach.

Before you could say anything, Kaia was downing the rest of her drink, ordering another before she looked at you. “You’re on your own,” she simply said before leaving your side and making her way across the room where she introduced herself to someone you didn’t recognize.

‘Bitch,’ you thought to yourself as you rolled your eyes. You made your way over to the table to grab a small plate, adding an assortment of hors d'oeuvres to it before sneaking off to the side and out of the way. You nibbled at your food, sipping your drink intermittently as you watched the party unfold around you.

It hadn’t even been your idea to come here. Kaia had begged you to come with her for a week straight until you caved and agreed but on the condition she didn’t ditch you once here.

She clearly didn’t hold up her end of the bargain.

As you ate, a couple people you did recognize came up and chatted with you politely and you felt a little better, knowing more than just your awful so-called friend. You saw a couple of people from your previous workplace as well as some old college acquaintances.

About an hour into your arrival and three White Russians later, you were exiting the bathroom when you bumped into something hard and stumbled slightly. Kaia had insisted you wore these heels and you were starting to regret letting her talk you into it. You were regretting a lot of things regarding Kaia truthfully but it wasn’t the night to get into it.

Looking up as you smoothed your dress out, you started to apologize until you saw the face of the person you’d just run into.

“Oh, you’ve got to be kidding me.”

The look on your ex’s face was one of pure shock. He clearly wasn’t expecting to see you either.

You turned away from him, intent on finding Kaia and leaving. This was a mistake. You never should have come here tonight. “Y/N, wait.” you heard him say, feeling his hand gently grab your arm. You pulled sharply from his grip and glared at him.

Hyunjin fell silent, holding his hand up in surrender before you stormed away to find your friend.

It didn’t take long to find her, perched on the lap of the guy she’d ditched you for as he sat on one of the pristine white couches in the living room. You weaved through the crowd, stopping by her to glare down at her. “Y/N!” she said excitedly. “I was just coming to find you! We’re about to play a game!”

You grabbed Kaia by the wrist, dragging her up and off the guy’s lap, leading her away from the group.

“Y/N, what the hell?” Kaia hissed as you pulled her to a spot near the wall. “I’m going to ask you something and I want the truth,” you started as Kaia inspected her wrist before looking up at you. “What?” she grumbled. “Did you know Hyunjin was going to be here?” you demanded.

Kaia stared blankly at you for a couple moments before speaking. “Theoretically? I knew there was a chance.” Your mild annoyance turned into blind rage. She knew he might be here and yet she still insisted you come anyway? What was her problem?

“I want to leave,” you snapped. “Now.”

Kaia scoffed, rolling her eyes and gested at the door. “Go ahead. Leave,” she replied. Your lips parted in shock. “You’re my ride, Kaia,” you reminded her. “Then I guess if you want me to drive you home, you’re gonna have to stay until I’m ready to leave.”

You glared at her. Ditching you was one thing but knowingly stranding you here was another.

“And what about him?” you hissed, throwing a dirty glance towards Hyunjin who was now nursing a drink. As if sensing you were talking about him, he looked over, meeting your gaze but only for a moment before you looked away. Kaia shrugged. “That’s your problem, babe,” she replied.

Before you could answer, she walked away, taking her previous perch and leaving you to seethe alone.

“Un-fucking-believable!” you hissed as you stormed off, making a path to the bar. If you were going to be forced to be here, might as well make the best of it and get as many free drinks as you could stomach.

You were grumbling to yourself as you waited in line, the guy in front of you kept turning to look at you though it wasn’t annoyance on his face. More like concern. “Are you okay?” he finally asked, having turned back to you. His accent caught you off guard but you nodded all the same. “Rough night?” he asked and you scoffed. “You have no idea.”

He offered a warm smile, holding his hand out for you to shake. “Felix,” he introduced himself. “Y/N,” you replied, shaking his hand. “Want to tell me about it over drinks?” he asked, gesturing to the bar. You couldn’t help but chuckle and nod. Once the two of you got your drinks, you stood off to the side, talking about your lives. What you did for work, how you ended up at this party.

Felix was exceedingly easy to talk to and he kept a smile on your face. He was also a pretty good dancer. You almost couldn’t find a fault with him until he tried to beat you at darts in the rec room downstairs. It’s not like you were a champion when it came to darts but he just really sucked at it.

“So tell me about Straya,” you said in a half convincing Australian accent as the two of you sat on one of the couches in the rec room, taking the place of a couple who got up to get more drinks upstairs. Felix let his arm rest on the back of the couch behind you.

“It’s hot,” Felix answered. “Really hot,” he added. “And there are spiders everywhere.” You shuddered. You hated spiders. “And they’re the really big ones,” he continued. “They’re known to catch lizards and even mice if they’re hungry and fast enough. And boy are they fucking fast,” he added with a laugh.

“Okay, enough with the spiders,” you said with a shiver. “Don’t like them?” Felix asked and you shook your head. “Absolutely not!” Felix chuckled, taking a sip of his drink. “What about the roos?” you asked suddenly, making him give you a peculiar look. “The roos?” he asked.

“Yeah. The kangaroos,” you clarified. Felix let out a chuckle. “Oh, those roos!” he replied.

“Big and mean,” he answered. “The males are super territorial and they’re buff. They’re majorly jacked. They look like bodybuilders.” You covered your mouth as you let out a laugh. “What?” you asked incredulously as Felix nodded.

“They’re mean,” he replied. “They’re not cute and cuddly. They can kill. Those claws on their hands aren’t just for show. And they can kick like a kickboxer.” Your eyes widened. “Wait, really?” you asked. Felix nodded. “You don’t fuck with kangaroos. Same with koalas. They look cute and furry but they also have gnarly claws and they’ll take a swipe at you if given the chance.”

Your perception of Felix’s home continent was changing by the minute as he talked. As your cups emptied, you made your way back upstairs to get more drinks, opting to find a seat in the four seasons room off the living room where it was a little quieter.

“So,” Felix said, taking a sip of his drink and looking up at you.

“What had you so upset earlier?”

Your smile dropped a little as you let out a deep, heavy sigh.

“My friend I came with is being a real bitch right now,” you admitted. “She begged me to come to this party when I didn’t really want to in the first place. She promised if I came with her, she wouldn’t leave my side,” you continued.

“But she ditched you anyway?” Felix asked, prompting you to nod in response. He clicked his tongue, shaking his head as he raised his cup to his lips. “That’s a pretty shitty thing to do,” he agreed. You nodded slowly. “And that’s not all,” you added. Felix glanced up as you settled back against the cushions.

“My ex is here tonight.”

“And that’s bad, I take it?” Felix asked. You nodded.

“We broke up a couple years ago,” you started. “The relationship was… not good. We fought a lot. Constant arguing. We kept accusing the other of cheating. We were constantly at each other’s throats.” Felix nodded slowly. “Who ended it?” he asked before backtracking.

“Sorry,” he stuttered. “That’s really none of my business.” You shook your head, dismissing his apology with your hand. “It’s okay,” you replied. “I broke up with him. I knew if I didn’t do it, it would never happen so I bit the bullet and pulled the trigger.”

Felix let out a sigh. “Man,” he said softly. “That’s rough.”

“Yeah,” you nodded. “And when I asked my friend that I came with to take me home because I wanted to leave, she basically said to find my own way home.”

“Did she know he was going to be here?” Felix asked, raising his cup to his lips. “She said she knew there was a possibility,” you replied.

Felix’s jaw dropped. “What the fu- look, I’m sorry,” he started. “But you need to find better mates,” he said, shaking his head, baffled by the audacity. “Do you still want to leave?” he asked softly. You nodded. “Yeah,” you replied. “Parties just really aren’t my scene., and seeing my ex really just ruined my entire night.” Felix nodded. “No, I get it,” he replied. “I’m here cause this is actually my cousin’s place and I’m crashing here for the holidays,” he explained.

“But I think I actually might know someone who’s planning to leave soon and he lives in the same direction you’re going so maybe he can give you a ride?” Felix offered. You gave him a smile. “Really?” you asked excitedly. “That would be so amazing!”

Felix smiled at your reaction and got to his feet, holding out his free hand. “Let’s go ask him,” he said, smiling wider as you grabbed his hand and allowed him to pull you up.

“Yes,” you answered. “Let’s ask!”

‘Twice in one night is enough,’ you told yourself as you stared back at Hyunjin while Felix spoke to your ex. Granted, he didn’t know the guy he was trying to ask to give you a ride was your ex-boyfriend. Felix smiled as he turned to you. “It was great meeting you,” he said, holding his hand out for you to shake again. “Hyunjin’s a great guy. He’ll make sure you get home safe!” he added before bidding the two of you goodnight and moving into the next room to rejoin the party.

You crossed your arms over your chest, glaring at him. Hyunjin downed the rest of his soda, tossing the can and turning to you. “Did you bring a coat?” he asked nonchalantly. “I’m not leaving with you.” He ignored your words, instead getting up and fishing his phone out of his pocket.

You watched as he typed across the screen quickly and pocket the device again. “Go get your coat,” Hyunjin said softly. You narrowed your eyes at him. “I’m not leaving with--”

He looked at you, looking slightly annoyed. “Look, either I take you home or you’re stuck at this party. It’s your choice,” he explained. “But I am leaving.” You stared at one another, both unmoving, unblinking until you sighed and rolled your eyes. “Fine,” you snapped. “But I need to get my stuff out of Kaia’s car.”

Hyunjin nodded and gestured forward. “After you.”

You managed to get Kaia’s attention, asking for her keys so you could get your bag out of her car. She gave it up without question as you headed for the front door and got your coat from the coat room. Hyunjin was waiting on the porch for you when you exited the house and walked with you to Kaia’s car, waiting patiently while you got your bag from the back.

He took the bag from you while you ran back in to return Kaia’s keys to her and headed back out. He’d already turned on his car and backed up as close to the door as he could get without going onto the grass. He waited at the base of the steps for you, making sure you didn’t fall and helped you traverse the snow in your boots, even going so far as to open your door for you.

Once inside he returned to his side and got in, clicking his seatbelt in place as he fiddled with the temperature controls. You shivered, holding your hands in front of the heater. Hyunjin put the car in drive and slowly pulled away from the house, following the long driveway back out to the street.

It was snowing when you first arrived at the party with Kaia but more snow had accumulated, covering the roads and was starting to come down heavier as Hyunjin pulled onto the road and started driving in the direction of the city.

“Picked a hell of a day to have the party, didn’t they?” he asked, trying to lighten the mood. You hummed in response, looking out the window at the scenery as Hyunjin crept along. Silence fell over you both again. “Did you want to listen to music?” Hyunjin asked softly. “Oh my god, Hyunjin, I don’t care!” you snapped.

Silence fell once more.

“Sorry,” you finally said softly. “I’m just really frustrated.”

Hyunjin nodded silently, opting not to turn the radio on.

He continued to drive carefully, remembering the last time he’d driven in snow like this. He’d managed to wreck his first car during a snowstorm and his mother had scolded him to the moon and back about how he needed to be careful. Since then, he’d been overly cautious when it came to driving in the snow.

The car reached a curve in the road and Hyunjin followed it, hands gripping the steering wheel as the back end of his car started to fishtail. “Whoa,” he mumbled. “Hyunjin!” you said, panic in your voice as the car quickly veered out of his control and slid over the edge of the road and down into a ditch.

The impact wasn’t as bad as Hyunjin expected but he was still jerked forward as the car came to an abrupt halt, nose pointing down toward the ditch. The car slowly slid sideways down the steep embankment until it finally stopped moving.

Immediately, Hyunjin put the car in park and looked around seeing nothing but white.

He turned to look at you. “Holy shit, Y/N, are you okay?” he asked, placing a hand on your shoulder. You nodded, looking around and checking yourself over. “Y-yeah,” you stammered. “I’m alright. What about you?” Hyunjin exhaled in relief. “I’m fine,” he answered.

“What about the car?” Hyunjin glanced out his window. “Well, I don’t think we hit anything,” he explained as he looked around, checking his mirrors.

“I’m gonna get out and make sure,” he added.

Before you could stop him, he opened his door and got out, shutting the door behind him and walked around the car, trudging through the snow as he inspected the outside. He returned moments later, getting back into the car.

“There are no marks outside but it looks pretty stuck,” he said as he shivered, shaking the cold off.

You pulled your phone out and groaned at the no service symbol at the top of the screen. ‘Fuck.’ Hyunjin pulled his phone out and saw he also had no signal. “Shit!” he cursed. “What do we do?” you asked softly, looking up at him. Hyunjin looked around before looking in his rearview mirror.

“Hey, we passed a house, right?” he asked, turning to look out the back windshield. “Uh, I think so?” you replied. “Maybe like a mile back?” Hyunjin nodded, looking at your face. “Okay,” he said softly and turned in his seat.

You watched as he reached into the back seat, digging around for something. He produced a hat and scarf, wrapping the scarf around his neck and pulling the beanie on. He then reached behind your seat and pulled out a blanket. “I’m going to walk to the house to see if anyone is home,” he said as he threw the blanket over your lap.

“You stay here and keep warm,” he added. “I’ll be back with help or good news,” he added as he opened his door and got out, shutting the door behind him. You watched as he climbed up the embankment and started to walk down the street in the direction of the house you’d both seen.

You sighed, pulling the blanket closer around you, a shiver running up your spine as you looked outside the car. Snow was still coming down, joining the blanket already on the ground. You curled further into yourself, trying to preserve whatever warmth you could manage.

You heard the doors lock and readjusted the blanket to cover your legs and looked around his car. It was the same car you remembered him having just before the break up. The one he’d been so excited and proud of because it was the first car he bought when he started his job.

Another shiver went up your spine and you hoped Hyunjin would find help, even shocked that he offered to go find it. In the past, he never would have done so, a memory surfacing of your attempt to go to the beach on a road trip. You managed to get lost on back roads as Hyunjin refused to ask for directions.

[flashback - four years ago]

“Babe, why don’t we just stop and ask for directions?” you asked, looking up from the map. You glanced out the windshield at the rolling farmland surrounding you which was certainly not the beach which you should have been at by that point.

“No,” Hyunjin said flatly, gripping the steering wheel so hard that his knuckles had turned white. He was leaning forward, chest almost pressing against the steering wheel as he tried to get a glance at any sign possible.

You glanced back down at the map, squinting as you tried to figure out where you’d gone wrong. Where had you made the wrong turn? Where were you headed now? You looked back up, turning to look at Hyunjin. “I really think we need to stop and ask for directions,” you started.

“Goddamn it, Y/N, will you just shut the hell up and let me drive?!”

You flinched at the volume of his voice and fell silent. You folded up the map and placed it on the dashboard, leaning back in your seat and looking out the window to keep your boyfriend from seeing the tears that threatened to spill.

Minutes passed in silence as Hyunjin continued to drive, turning down random roads, only to hit a dead end and have to turn around, growing increasingly more and more frustrated. You said nothing, instead indulging in your own sadness as you let the tears flow silently.

“Can you look at the map and see where we are?” Hyunjin asked suddenly, breaking the silence.

You didn’t move. You heard his request but you chose to ignore it, knowing nothing you did would figure out where the hell you were. “Y/N?” Hyunjin asked, slowing to look over at you. He saw the way your arms were crossed over your chest and how you refused to look at him.

“Did you hear me?” he asked, a hint of annoyance in his voice. He really didn’t like it when you ignored him.

“Yes,” you replied softly. “But what difference would it make?” you asked, still not turning to look at him.

“We haven’t seen any signs in hours so I can’t even pinpoint those on the map. We’re lost, Hyunjin.”

You heard him inhale sharply. “So it’s my fault, right?” he snapped and you finally turned to look at him, giving him a glance at your tear stained cheeks. “Yes, Hyunjin,” you retorted. “It is your fault. I told you we should have stopped and asked for directions when we first got off the main road but you refused to listen to me. You just kept going, insisting we didn’t need help. You aren’t a road map. You don’t have a GPS built into your head!”

Hyunjin let out a groan, rolling his eyes. “Well, will you check your phone, then?” he asked.

You grabbed it from the console and unlocked the screen, holding it up for him to see. “No service. How the fuck am I supposed to look it up when I have no service?” Hyunjin turned to glare at you. “Have you never heard of offline maps?” he snapped. “Yeah, you have to download them before you lose signal!”

“Well excuse me for not knowing that! I’m not some know-it-all bitch like you!”

Silence fell over the both of you as your stomach sank. “Stop the car,” you muttered.

Hyunjin looked back at you. “What?” he asked softly. “Stop the car,” you said a little louder. Hyunjin glanced out the windows before looking back over at you.

“You can’t be serious--”

“Stop the fucking car, Hyunjin!”

[end flashback - the present]

Hyunjin kept his head down, the flurries of snow hitting his hat instead of his face. He reached up to readjust the scarf around his neck to cover the lower half of his face. The cold air was sharp, biting and stinging his skin as he walked, the wind blowing through him despite his heavy coat.

“Fucking hell,” he cursed. “It’s freezing!”

As he walked, he was reminded of the time the two of you had taken a road trip to the beach and gotten lost. After an argument outside the car, he finally managed to get you back into the car and start heading back the way you’d come only to run out of gas just before you got onto the main road. He snorted as he remembered his ignorance and refusal to listen to reason.

He was young, dumb, and thought he knew everything.

He thought he was above asking for directions but he knew better now. He knew it was okay to ask for help. In that, he knew he had grown as a person at least.

[flashback - four years ago]

“Now what,” you sighed exasperatedly as the car started to sputter, slowing as Hyunjin looked down at the dashboard. His eyes scanned for an engine light or something similar but felt his heart sink as he noticed the gas gauge was sitting on the little white E.

“Shit,” he hissed. You looked up at him. “What?” you asked as the car rolled to a stop. Hyunjin cut the engine and leaned back in his seat, letting out an annoyed huff. “We’re out of gas.”

You stared at him, stunned. “Are you fucking kidding me?” He shook his head. “I wish I were.”

You hesitated before finally moving. Hyunjin watched as you grabbed your purse and phone, hastily unbuckling your seatbelt before yanking open the car door and getting out. Hyunjin opened his door and stood up, one foot still in the car as you started walking.

“Y/N, where are you going?” he called.

“I’m going to find a gas station!”

Hyunjin sighed, shutting his door and starting after you. “Not by yourself, you’re not!” he called as he jogged to catch up to you. “You can’t just walk out here in the middle of nowhere by yourself, Y/N.” You ignored him and kept walking.

He knew you were still reeling from the earlier fight.

Hyunjin caught up to you rather easily, grabbing your arm only for you to pull from his grip. “Don’t touch me!” you shouted. Hyunjin grabbed your arm again, pulling you back and turning you to face him. “Y/N,” he started as you struggled to pull out of his grip. “Don’t touch me!”

“Y/N, stop,” Hyunjin said calmly, trying to hold you in place. “Stop, stop it,” he continued.

“Y/N, stop it!” he finally shouted as he gently shook you. You stared up at him in shock before you hit his chest with your fist. “Don’t fucking yell at me!” you shouted back, hitting his chest again, albeit not very hard. Hyunjin took your face in his hands.

“Get your hands off me,” you growled, fighting back tears. “I’m sorry,” he said firmly. “I’m sorry for what I said earlier,” he continued as you looked up at him. “And I’m sorry for not listening to you.” The tears you’d been holding back finally spilled and a sob escaped you.

Hyunjin pulled you into a tight hug. “I’m so sorry, baby,” he whispered into your hair. “I shouldn’t have said that and I shouldn’t have yelled at you.” You cried softly into his chest. “I’m just frustrated,” he continued. “I know that’s no excuse. But I am sorry.”

“I got us into this mess and I’m sorry.”

He continued to hold you tightly, swaying the both of you back and forth until your sobs subsided. Hyunjin pulled back, taking your face in his hands, thumbs wiping your tears away. “Come on, sweetheart. Let’s go find a gas station,” he said softly, leaning in to press a kiss to your forehead.

[end flashback - the present]

Hyunjin lifted his head, relief flooding his body as he caught sight of the driveway he’d driven past earlier. He continued down the drive, leaving deep footprints as he trudged through the deep snowfall.

As he continued, trees lining the driveway, lights from the house came into view. He continued to amble through the snow, making his way to the front porch. He hoped it wasn’t too late as he carefully climbed the steps. Hyunjin raised his fist and knocked loudly, quickly tucking his hands into his pockets.

It took a couple moments but through the frosted glass, Hyunjin could see shadows moving towards the door, the sound of the lock clicking before the door cracked open. “Yes?” a voice asked. Hyunjin pulled his scarf down, offering an awkward smile. “Hi,” he said breathlessly. “I’m so sorry to disturb you so late but my car’s slid off the road and into a ditch just down the road from your driveway,” he explained.

“My friend and I don’t have service on our phones and I was wondering if I could perhaps use a phone or if you might know someone who could help us get the car unstuck?”

The door opened a bit more to reveal an older gentleman. He had gray hair, wore round spectacles and had light blue eyes. He wore a simple gray plaid button up tucked into black pants, a dark blue cardigan over the shirt. “Your friend?” he asked, looking around for a second person.

“Yeah, she’s wearing a dress and heels,” Hyunjin explained. “We’ve just come from a party down the road,” he added, anxiety starting to build. ‘What if this man just told him to leave and slammed the door in his face?’ Hyunjin was very much aware of how suspicious this sounded.

Another figure appeared, an older woman Hyunjin assumed was the man’s wife. “Oh Larry,” she said softly. She wore a white and black floral button down blouse, a khaki maxi skirt and a light pink knit cardigan over her shirt. Her silvery hair was curled and styled. Gold wire framed glasses hung around her neck.

“They need help,” she added as she joined her husband. “Where’s the car?” the man, Larry, asked. Hyunjin pointed over his shoulder. “Just a mile down from the end of your driveway,” he answered. The man nodded and moved from the door.

“Are you hurt at all?” the woman asked and Hyunjin shook his head. “No, we’re okay. Mostly just shaken up. The car seems to be fine, too,” he added. “It’s just stuck in the ditch.” The woman offered a warm smile, putting Hyunjin’s nerves at ease.

The man returned moments later, dressed for the weather and sat on a bench to put on his boots. “Be careful,” his wife said as he got up, pulling on a thermal hood before putting on his gloves. He grabbed a shovel and stepped out onto the porch to join Hyunjin. “I’ll be back in a bit, Edi,” he said, pulling the bottom of his cowl up to cover his mouth and nose.

The door shut and Hyunjin led the way down the porch, the man, Larry following him. “You have no idea how much I appreciate this,” Hyunjin said as they walked side by side. “What’s your name, son?” the man asked him. “Hyunjin,” he answered. “Hwang Hyunjin. My friend is Y/F/N Y/L/N.”

“I’m Lawrence,” the man introduced himself. “That was my wife Edith.”

They reached the end of the driveway and started down the road to where the car sat. Hyunjin hoped that they’d be able to get the car out of the ditch so he could get you home. He didn’t want to force you to spend more time with him than necessary as it seemed you already didn’t want to be around him.

“Where did you say you were coming from, again?” Lawrence asked. “A party down the road. About ten miles. It’s my friend’s cousin’s house,” Hyunjin explained as they neared the car. Snow had begun to collect on the surface, covering the windows. “Boy, it’s really coming down,” Lawrence noted.

“You really managed to dig yourselves in here,” he added as he looked at the car. Hyunjin nodded slowly. “Yeah, honestly, we just slid right off the road and I tried to back out a few times but the back wheels couldn’t catch on anything. Too much snow.” Lawrence nodded as he walked over to the back of the car, carefully dragging his feet through the snow.

“Snow’s too powdery,” he added as he kicked at the snow. “And it’s not packed down, so you would get any traction.” Hyunjin nodded as he spoke before he remembered you sitting in the car. “I’m gonna check on Y/N,” he announced and walked over to the driver’s side door, wiping the snow away with a gloved hand. “He peered in before opening the door and looking in.

“I brought someone who might be able to help,” he explained. You nodded. Hyunjin could tell you looked cold. He kneeled onto his seat and looked behind his seat into the back of the car. He removed his glove, grabbing another blanket and tugged it out from under a duffle bag.

“Here,” he said, handing it to you. “We’re gonna try and dig the car out or pack some snow under the wheel and see if we can’t get the wheels to get any traction.” You took the second blanket and immediately spread it out over you. “What if you can’t get the car out?” you asked, your voice soft.

Hyunjin pulled his hat off and scratched the back of his head before running his fingers through his hair a couple times. “I don’t know,” he finally said, putting his hat back on. “I’ll keep you updated,” he added before getting out and shutting the door again. Hyunjin moved back around to the back of the car with Lawrence who was bent over, peering at the back wheels.

“Well,” he started as he stood up straight. “We could pack snow under these tires for hours and you probably still won’t get enough traction to get out. This embankment is too steep. You’re gonna need someone to pull her out,” he explained. Hyunjin’s heart sank as Lawrence spoke. He’d feared as much.

“What are we supposed to do?” Hyunjin asked softly. “I suppose I could call my road-side assistance,” he continued. “But they may not be able to get out here until after the snow lets up.” Lawrence nodded. “And they run the risk of getting stuck themselves.”

Hyunjin sighed, looking up and down the deserted road. “I’m sure Edi wouldn’t mind if you came and stayed with us for the night. Hopefully in the morning, the snow will have let up and the crews are out clearing the roads so you can be on your way,” Lawrence explained.

Hyunjin turned to look at him. “Wait, really?” he asked. Lawrence nodded. “Seems like your only option at this point. Otherwise you’d be forced to stay out here and that could kill you.” Hyunjin nodded and moved to the door, pulling it open and ducking down to peer in.

You looked up at him with hopeful eyes. “We won’t be able to get the car out tonight,” he started and your stomach immediately sank. “But this guy I brought said we can stay the night with him and his wife.” You perked up at the thought of a warm bed and perhaps a hot shower. “Really?” you asked and Hyunjin nodded. “You got any boots in that bag of yours?”

You nodded quickly. “I got boots and some clothes.”

Hyunjin closed the door so you could change, pulling on a pair of pants and socks, slipping on the boots you thankfully brought along before stuffing your shoes into your bag. Once you were dressed, you tried to open your door but found it was stuck. You leaned over the center console and knocked on the window.

Hyunjin turned, opening the door and peering in at you. “I can’t open my door. Something’s blocking it.” Hyunjin cursed under his breath. “Probably the snow,” he murmured. “Give me your bag,” he said, holding out a hand. You handed it to him and he set it on top of the car before leaning back in. “Hand me my duffle bag,” he instructed.

You grabbed it from behind his seat and pulled it to the front. Hyunjin opened it, pulling out his gym gear he wouldn’t need and tossed it into the back before taking one of the blankets, folding it and stuffing it into the bag. He then set the bag with yours and leaned down one last time.

“Come on,” he said, holding his hand out. “You’re gonna have to climb out this way.”

You threw the other blanket into the backseat and started to climb, cursing under your breath as you struggled. You took his hand as you climbed into the driver’s seat and scrambled out into the snow, Hyunjin steadying you with his hands.

You murmured a thank you and looked up. “Don’t mention it,” he replied before grabbing yours and his bags. You noticed an older man standing on the road. He took the bags from Hyunjin so the two of you could focus on climbing up the embankment, Hyunjin helping pull you up onto the road.

“This is Lawrence,” Hyunjin introduced the older man standing there with a snow shovel in one hand and both of your bags in the other. “Hello,” you said breathlessly, your breath coming out in puffs. Lawrence nodded in response.

Once on level ground, you took your bag and followed them as they headed back down the road. Hyunjin made sure to lock the doors and looked sadly at his car before jogging to catch up with you and Lawrence. “My poor car,” he mumbled. You looked up at him, the cold stinging your skin and biting at the tip of your nose. “It could have been worse,” you commented.

The walk back to the house wasn’t long and soon you were walking up the steps to the porch. Lawrence let you two in first, making sure you kicked any snow off your shoes before stepping inside with him bringing up the rear. Hyunjin started to remove his coat and you followed as Lawrence hung up the shovel and also started to shed his winter gear.

An older woman came around the corner dressed in floral, khaki, and pink. She reminded you of a sweet grandmother who baked pies and knitted her grandchildren hats and scarves. “This is my wife, Edith,” Lawrence explained. You nodded at her politely. “This is Y/N,” Hyunjin introduced you and you smiled at the woman, Edith. “You look frozen,” she commented. “Come in and warm up.”

You followed Edith, leaving your cold weather gear behind as you walked into the living area.

The room was a modest size, the living room separated from the kitchen by a large kitchen island. Along the back wall was a large fireplace with a fire already going. The kitchen was a galley style, taking up the side wall of the house, a door leading to the back of the house at the other end.

“Come, come in,” Edith said, guiding you over to sit in front of the fireplace. You glanced up at Hyunjin who nodded and followed you. “Are you hungry?” Edith asked as you took a seat on the couch nearest the fireplace, letting your bag fall to your feet. Hyunjin took a seat beside and looked up at your hosts.

“I could eat,” he answered. “Y/N?” he asked. You looked up at the mention of your name. “You hungry?” Hyunjin asked. You shook your head. “Actually,” you said, looking past him at the couple. “I could really use a shower.” Edith smiled and nodded. “You get some food heated up for our guest,” she said, patting her husband’s arm.

“I’ll show you to the upstairs bathroom,” she added, turning to you. You grabbed your bag and got up, following her through the house and towards the front door. She guided you up a set of stairs, into a hallway where there were three doors.

“This is the bathroom,” Edith said, opening a door and turning on the light. “This room next door is the office and the extra bedroom is that room there,” she continued, pointing out the different doors. “Are you sure you aren’t hungry, dear?” Edith asked as you moved to enter the bathroom.

“I’m sure,” you replied. “I ate at the party we were at earlier. I think I just need a shower and some sleep.” Edith hummed and moved into the bathroom, where she opened a small door to show you the contents. “The towels are in here,” she said softly before shutting the door.

“Just make sure to clean up any water,” she said with a smile and moved to the door. “If you change your mind after your shower, just let me know and I’ll whip something up for you.” You smiled as she exited, thanking her once again before closing the door.

You turned to the shower and pulled back the curtain, turning on the water and letting it heat up. Stepping under the stream, you sighed, letting the hot water run down your body before scrubbing away the events of the night. Once you felt you were sufficiently clean, you turned the water off and got out of the shower, grabbing a towel and starting to dry yourself off.

You chose to change into your pajamas you’d packed before stepping out of the bathroom and making your way to the bedroom. Upon opening the door, your eyes landed on the bed and sighed. ‘I can’t wait to get some sleep,’ you thought to yourself as you stepped into the room, setting your bag in a cream colored armchair near the door. In the middle of the room against the wall was a queen sized bed, cream colored linens covered the bed.

You moved over to the mattress and sat on the edge, letting out an exhausted sigh. As you were about to start getting under the covers, you heard the doorknob turn and looked up in time to see the door open and Hyunjin appear. ‘Oh no. no way.’

Hyunjin sighed, entering the door and shutting it behind him. “One bed,” he murmured, reaching up to scratch the back of his head. Judging by the damp locks, you assumed he’d just taken a shower as well. “Yep,” you said, looking down at the mattress. Hyunjin shook his head before letting out a huff.

“I’ll sleep on the floor,” he said suddenly.

You looked up at him in shock as he moved to drop his bag in the opposite corner of yours. “Hand me those extra pillows,” he continued. You started handing them to him, watching as he made himself a small, measly bed on the floor with pillows and moved to grab the blanket he’d brought from his car.

“Goodnight,” Hyunjin said as he laid down, covering himself with the blanket. You hesitated, staring down at him before finally turning off the lamp and throwing the room in darkness. The only light source coming from the flood light reflecting off the snow outside.

You turned over, your back to Hyunjin on the floor, and tried to fall asleep but you kept opening your eyes. Minutes felt like they were ticking by, the only sound being the house creaking occasionally and Hyunjin’s steady breathing.

You finally couldn’t take it anymore. You sat up, reaching over to turn on the light. “Get up,” you said.

Hyunjin sighed and lifted his head to look at you. “What?” he asked, sounding slightly annoyed.

“I said get up,” you replied. Hyunjin grumbled as he sat up, pushing himself up to his feet.

“What?” he asked, turning to face you. “Am I breathing too loud? Do you want me to leave?”

You hit the bed beside you. “The floor can’t be comfortable. Just get in the bed.”

Hyunjin froze, staring at you with a mixture of shock and confusion.

“What?” he whispered. You looked up at him. “Just get in the bed.”

Hyunjin shook his head. “No,” he replied. “I said I’d sleep on the floor. It’s f-”

“It’s not fine and I won’t ask you again, Hyun,” you cut him off, his heart skipping a beat at the nickname he hadn’t heard in years. “Just get in the bed, please.”

He hesitated for a moment more before bending over to grab the pillows and blanket, moving around to the other side of the bed and sitting down. He replaced the pillows and pulled the blankets back, settling under them before throwing the extra blanket on top.

“And you’re sure about this?” he asked softly as you laid back down.

“Yes!” you replied, turning your head to look at him. “I’m sure.”

Hyunjin nodded, saying nothing as he turned onto his side. “Thanks,” he muttered. You reached for the light, your heart pounding at being this close in such an intimate setting after two years. “Don’t mention it,” you replied, turning off the light and throwing the room back into darkness once more.

——————————————————————————————————————————

You awoke the next morning to find the room was bright from the light reflecting off the snow and in through the windows. Blinking the sleep away, you started to sit up when you were aware of a weight across your midsection. You glanced down, lifting the blanket to find Hyunjin’s arm wrapped around you, his chest pressed into your back.

Your stomach leapt as you tried to remain calm. You carefully removed his arm and sat up, making sure to try and not disturb him. Getting up, you walked over to one of the windows and looked out to find a thick blanket of snow had fallen during the night, covering everything in white.

You briefly wondered if the car was covered as well before you heard Hyunjin groan, starting to rouse.

You quickly moved to grab your toiletry bag and headed out of the room, down the hall into the bathroom to brush your teeth and wash the remnants of sleep away.

Once you were done, you returned to the room where Hyunjin was sitting up, phone in his hands as he scrolled through his notifications. He looked up as you entered and you internally chuckled at his mess of black hair. He’d always woken up with the messiest hair.

“Morning,” he grumbled, returning his gaze to his phone.

“Morning,” you replied as you put your toiletry bag away and searched through it for something to wear.

You heard the mattress creak as Hyunjin got up and heard his feet shuffle over to the corner where his bag was. You kept your eyes down as he made his way past you and into the hall, letting the door shut behind him. You let out a breath of relief before launching into hyper speed, stripping your pajamas off and redressing.

You zipped your bag, remembering how he used to see your open bag as an invitation to root around. ‘Surely he wouldn’t…’ you thought but decided not to take the chance. You opened the bedroom door and headed out and down the stairs where the smell of coffee and food greeted you.

Walking into the kitchen, you found your hosts already up and dressed. Lawrence had donned a dark blue sweater with a white collar peeking out from the neck and a pair of thick boot cut jeans. He was sitting at the dining table, a plate of breakfast in front of him and a mug of coffee in his hand as he read the paper.

Edith turned to look at you, offering a warm smile as she cooked at the kitchen island. She’d put on a pair of khaki slacks with a white and pink heart polka dot print top, a red cardigan draped around her slender frame.

“Morning!” she chirped and you couldn’t help but smile as you entered the kitchen. “You hungry?” she asked, to which you nodded. “Starving, actually,” you replied as the stairs creaked. “There’s coffee,” Edith said as she stirred the contents of the skillet. “Help yourself. Creamer is in the fridge and sugar is on the counter.” You moved towards the coffee pot, noticing two mugs sitting on the counter for you and Hyunjin to use.

You grabbed the red one with the words “world’s best grandma” on them. You busied yourself with fixing a cup of coffee as Hyunjin entered the kitchen, greeting Edith when she spoke. “Coffee’s over there. I’ll have your food ready soon,” Edith said as she flipped the eggs over, cutting them with the tip of the spatula.

Hyunjin moved to stand next to you, reaching for the mug but you stopped him, handing him the mug in your hands. “Cream and extra sugar, right?” you asked, making him look up from the mug at you. He nodded, taking the mug with a murmured thanks. You smiled to yourself, content with the knowledge that he was going to be drinking from a mug that said “World’s Best Grandma” as you made your own cup of coffee.

Once you’d taken a seat, Edith plated the food in the skillet and brought them over, setting both down in front of you. “I wasn’t sure what you liked,” she started. “So there’s a bit of everything.”

You smiled at her, thanking her before turning your attention back to the plate. There was an assortment of breakfast food from eggs to sausage to bacon. There was even a biscuit, already buttered and sitting open on the plate. You dug in, relishing the flavors and having a hot meal in your stomach.

“Over a foot of snow fell last night,” Lawrence said, drawing your attention as you glanced up at him. “It’s still snow,” he continued, folding the newspaper and looking up at you and Hyunjin. “There’s more on the way, according to the weather forecast. A blizzard is supposed to blow through the area.”

You swallowed thickly at this news, glancing quickly at Hyunjin to your right. His eyes were on Lawrence, looking as if he was trying to process what to say next only Lawrence beat him to it.

“Edith and I think it would be best if you two stayed another night. Just until the blizzard blows through. I’ve already called a neighbor who has agreed to help tow your car out of the ditch after the blizzard. He’s gone to uncover and dig out the car so when the blizzard arrives, we’ll have less to dig out afterwards.”

Hyunjin nodded, you could see relief wash over him. “Thank you so much,” Hyunjin finally said. Lawrence nodded, giving him a smile. “That does mean, of course,” Lawrence continued. “That we’ll need your help to prepare for the blizzard.”

You nodded, thankful they were allowing you to stay another night. “Just tell us what we need to do,” you said with a firm nod. “We’re happy to help since you’re letting us stay.” Edith interrupted with her soft voice. “Finish your breakfast first and then we’ll go over what needs to be done.”

After eating and downing another cup of coffee, Lawrence and Edith explained everything that needed to be done before the blizzard arrived. They needed more firewood chopped and brought in from the cellar. Edith needed to restock the pantry and fridge and Lawrence wanted to get up on the roof and knock down most of the snow that was up there to keep the roof from potentially buckling under the weight.

Hyunjin offered to climb the ladder so Lawrence didn’t have to. Edith voluntold you that you’d stay inside with her and help with the household chores while Lawrence and Hyunjin handled all the outdoor and heavy lifting.

After divvying up the tasks, Hyunjin and Lawrence pulled on their snow gear and headed out into the frigid white wasteland while you and Edith started cleaning up the kitchen and getting a load of laundry going. You made sure to follow her instructions carefully before setting the timer on the washer and joined her back in the kitchen.

“I’ve asked Larry to send Hyunjin up with some stuff from the cellar. It might take him a few trips,” she explained as she opened the pantry door and you peered in. You noticed that it was modestly stocked, the shelves not as full as they could have been. “We buy in bulk,” Edith continued. “And keep the majority of it down in the cellar. We’re able to buy enough groceries to keep us going for a few months.”

You said nothing as you watched her, jumping slightly when you heard a knock at the back door.

Edith walked over and opened it. Hyunjin was carrying a massive box. “Where do you want it?” he asked, his voice strained. “Set it on this,” Edith said, pulling out a small rug and setting it on the floor. Hyunjin did so and Edith thanked him. “We can just slide this over,” she added. Hyunjin nodded and turned to leave but not before stopping to look at you, catching your gaze.

You turned away wordlessly and helped Edith push the box across the wood floors to the kitchen.

Inside the box was an assortment of refrigerated and frozen goods. You sat on a stool, pulling contents from the box to hand to Edith while she arranged them neatly in the fridge. Once you were finished, she took the box and walked over to the door just as a figure appeared behind the glass.

Hyunjin had returned with more food from the cellar. “He said this should be everything for the pantry,” Hyunjin said as he looked into the box and then up at Edith. You got up and hurried over, taking the box so the older woman wouldn’t have to. “Oh, thank you Y/N,” she said with a smile. You nodded as you shifted the box in your arms. “You got it?” Hyunjin asked softly and you looked up at him.

Your eyes met and you felt a warmth spread throughout you, something you hadn’t felt while looking at him in a long time. There was a look on his face. Part of it was concern, but the rest of it was nothing but compassion. “I can carry it if it’s too heavy,” he added.

You shook your head. “It’s okay,” you replied. “I got it, Hyun.”

He nodded, glancing at Edith as she watched the exchange with something akin to adoration in her eyes. “Okay,” he replied. “Well, I’ll just go help Lawrence chop wood or something,” he murmured, cheeks turning a shade of pink. Whether it was from your exchange or the cold you couldn’t tell.

Hyunjin left, allowing Edith to close the door and lead you over to the kitchen where you set the box on the floor and moved the stool so you could start to pull cans out of the box and set them on the counter while Edith took note of everything, checking it off her list. Once you emptied the box, Edith took it back over to the door, setting it to the side.

You said nothing as she started grabbing the cans from the counter and putting them in the pantry, arranging them on the shelves the way she liked them. While she worked, you continued to pull cans out of the box, your mind wandering.

Ever since you’d run into Hyunjin again, something has been different. The usual tension you felt in his presence seemed to be missing. It was like after two years apart, you were strangers again. Strangers who had grown apart but also grown up and changed, possibly for the better?

You couldn’t be sure but something was definitely different about Hyunjin, that much you were sure of.

“So,” Edith’s voice brought you from your thoughts. You turned to look at her. “How long have you two kids been together?” You stared at her in stunned silence. ’What?’ You shook your head slowly.

“We’re not together,” you answered. Edith gave you a surprised wide-eyed look. “Oh, I’m sorry dear,” she replied. “I thought you were together. My mistake for assuming.” You stared at her as she turned away, putting the items from the cellar into the cabinets. “We used to be,” you finally admitted.

Edith turned to look at you. “Hyunjin and I used to be together.”

She offered a kind smile. “I thought there was something there,” she said softly, moving to grab more cans. “What ended it?” You glanced up, watching as she neatly stacked the cans in the cabinet. “We weren’t exactly good for each other,” you admitted. “We fought a lot.”

Edith nodded wordlessly before turning one last time to look at you as she gathered the last of the cans.

“Fights happen, dear,” she replied. “It’s normal to fight from time to time.”

You shook your head, playing with your fingers as you avoided her gaze.

“It wasn’t just every once in a while,” you explained. “It was almost every other day until it became everyday. We were both insecure, accusing the other of cheating. I would demand to know where he was every minute and he retaliated by demanding to go through my phone. We had a lot of issues and our break up was inevitable and honestly, we’re better off.”

Edith pursed her lips as she finished gathering the cans, turning to the pantry to finish stocking it.

“Sometimes insecurities can drive a wedge between one another,” she started. “But there had to be a reason you stayed together,” she added, turning back around as she closed the pantry door. Your cheeks burned. “I’m not sure why we stayed together so long,” you admitted.

It was the truth. You couldn’t recall why you and Hyunjin stayed together for so long. Without the fights, you couldn’t recall many positive memories. You were both young, working and finishing college. You shared an apartment for convenience and for costs as well but you hardly spent time there.

You were mostly at school, work, or the library studying. The apartment was for food and sleeping. You only ever saw Hyunjin in passing or on the rare occasion you both had time off from work. At first, those sparse moments of time together were spent enjoying some time to relax from your exhaustive lifestyles. You weren’t exactly sure when things got bad just that one day, the fights started and didn’t stop.

The makeup sex was always fantastic but the moments of peace didn’t last long and soon you were at each other’s throats again. It was a vicious cycle that continued until you inevitably ended things.

[flashback - two years ago]

The apartment was cold and empty when you returned from work. ‘Hyunjin must not be home,’ you told yourself as you slipped your shoes off and set your bag on the kitchen counter. You moved towards the bedroom, entering and starting to strip as you felt like you were pulling off the weight of the day.

It had been a rough few days at work and it was starting to wear you down. Not to mention you had been doing the bulk of the housework as your boyfriend was never home anymore, always working or not being around you. It didn’t bother you like it used to. You were used to this by now.

Once you were in some clean clothes, you headed back to the kitchen to make yourself something to eat, noticing the dirty pot Hyunjin no doubt used to make ramyeon earlier. You weren’t sure why but seeing that small piece of cookware just sitting on the counter made your blood boil.

‘So he can cook and eat here but he can’t clean up after himself?’

You scoffed as you moved to the sink, picking up the pot and starting to wash it, scrubbing it with a sponge. You finished rinsing it and set it to dry as the front door opened, Hyunjin entered with a heavy sigh as he shut the door and kicked his shoes off by the door.

He started to pass the kitchen and caught sight of you standing by the sink.

“Oh, you’re home,” he said and you could detect a bite of animosity to his tone. How dare he.

You whipped around, anger taking over your form as you unloaded on him.

“Of course I’m here,” you snapped. “Where else would I be?”

Hyunjin’s brows rose for a moment before a frown appeared on his face. “I never know where you are anymore,” he snapped back. “Working, Hyunjin! I’m working! That’s all I ever do!” you shouted, throwing your hands up in frustration.

“I go to work, I bust my ass and then I come back here and I still have to work because you can’t seem to clean up after yourself!”

Hyunjin narrowed his eyes. “What are you talking about?” he asked as he let his own bag fall to the ground with a thump. “I’m hardly ever here. What is there to clean up?”

“Dishes! You make yourself food and then leave the dishes sitting on the counter and I have to clean them up otherwise they will pile up!” you shouted. Hyunjin rolled his eyes, setting you off further. “I was going to clean that up,” he started. “I was just in a rush to get out of the house for a meeting. I work, too, you know.”

You could feel your blood boiling. “Oh, is that what you call it?” you asked sarcastically. “Meeting with your boss’ secretary again?” you snapped. Hyunjin groaned, rolling his eyes again. “She’s my coworker! How many times do I have to tell you, there’s nothing going on there!”

You ignored him, moving to the fridge, yanking the door open to hide him from your line of sight. You stared into the fridge at the contents, trying to figure out what to make yourself for dinner. Silence fell over the two of you before Hyunjin spoke.

“So, what’s for dinner?”

You slammed the door shut, rounding on him. “Nothing!” you spat. “You can make yourself something. I’m going to bed.”

You stormed past him, not noticing the way he turned to look at you in shock.

“But you haven’t eaten!” he called as you reached the bedroom and slammed the door shut.

Hyunjin sighed and turned back to the kitchen, moving to open the door and inspect the fridge contents. He grabbed several of the items and moved to the stove, grabbing the now clean pot. He’d just make something simple and split it with you.

You laid on your side, knees curled up as silent tears flowed. You couldn’t keep doing this. It wasn’t working. You’d done nothing but fight with Hyunjin for as long as you could remember. You couldn’t remember the last time the two of you had a civil conversation.

As you laid there, a soft knock sounded on the wood of the door. You quickly wiped your eyes but remained silent. You heard the click of the latch as Hyunjin turned the knob and pushed the door open with a quiet creak.

“Y/N?” he called in a whisper. You ignored him, keeping your back turned. “I made some food. I brought yours.” You heard him enter the room fully now and move to your side of the bed. There was a gentle thud as he set presumably a bowl on the bedside table before a light clicked on.

You felt the bed dip as he sat on the edge of the mattress behind you.

“Babe,” he said softly, placing his hand gently on your arm. “You sleeping?”

You shook your head wordlessly. You felt his thumb trace soft circles against your sleeve.

“Baby,” he started, leaning over slightly. “You need to eat something.”

“M’not hungry,” you croaked. Your voice sounded awful from the silent sobbing you’d been doing since you slammed the door earlier. Hyunjin tugged you onto your back, looking down at you with concern. “Are you sick?” he asked, moving his hand to feel your forehead. You pushed his hand away.

“No,” you replied and tried to turn back over but he stopped you.

“What’s wrong?” he asked, preventing you from rolling away from him.

“Talk to me.”

You let out a weak laugh. “Talk. Yeah, we haven’t talked in ages, Hyun.” His brow furrowed. “What do you mean?” he asked, moving his hand to cup your cheek. You pushed his hand away again. “We don’t talk, Hyunjin,” you replied. “We fight. That’s all we ever do when we’re together. I can’t remember the last time we had an actual conversation that didn’t result in one of us coming in here and slamming the door.”

A look of hurt flashed over Hyunjin’s face. “It’s just a rough spot,” he murmured. “We’re both swamped with work. It’ll work itself out,” he continued. You shook your head. “No it won’t,” you replied. Hyunjin watched as you sat up before moving to take your face in his hands. “Let’s just forget it. I’m sorry,” he said softly, thumbs caressing your cheeks. “I shouldn’t have left my mess for you to clean up. I should have managed my time better.”

Your eyes fluttered shut as he leaned in, pressing a tender kiss against your lips. Normally, you would have melted into his kisses but you were too numb now, having spent the last hour in a dark room making up your mind to do what you’d been dreading to do.

But knowing it was what you needed to do.

Hyunjin pulled back to look at you. “Y/N?” he asked softly. You took a deep breath and looked up to meet his curious gaze. “Hyunjin,” you started, your heart hammering in your chest, stomach churning at what you were about to say.

“We need to break up.”

[end flashback - the present]

You blinked as the memory leading up to your break up with Hyunjin dissipated into the background as you returned to the reality in front of you. Edith was looking at you with the expression you imagined a wise old sage would give before giving some kind of ancient wisdom.

“I don’t know,” she said softly. “The way he looks at you says another story.”

Your eyes widened slightly. ‘The way he looks at me?’ you wondered. ‘What does she mean by that?’

“I don’t know what you mean,” you replied, shaking your head. Edith chuckled softly. “It just means that maybe there’s still something there, on his end.” You fell silent, thinking back to your recent interactions with Hyunjin but not finding anything that would even remotely paint the picture Edith was imagining.

That was it, she had to be imagining. Projecting hers and Lawrence’s happiness onto you and Hyunjin. There was no other explanation.

You forced a smile. “I highly doubt that,” you replied quietly, still grateful all the same. Edith sighed and shook her head. “You never know if you don’t ask,” she started. “But what do I know? I’m just an outsider, dear,” she added, moving to pat your hand before she moved to start dinner.

“Be a dear, and give me a hand,” she half asked. You nodded, standing up and moving to her side.

“How can I help?”

“How much more wood do we need?” Hyunjin asked as he loaded another armful of firewood in his arms. “Just a few more bundles,” Lawrence answered as he started to grab pieces as well. They’d spent part of the afternoon salting the pathway from the doors to the cellar to make sure they could get down there if needed. Hyunjin had cleared the snow away with a shovel for Lawrence to follow.

They’d then spent some time chopping wood for the fireplaces just in case the power went out. Hyunjin learned a lot from Lawrence including how he and Edith met, how long they’d been married, and how long they’d lived in this house.

“Take those to the back door and come back to get one more bundle,” Lawrence instructed as Hyunjin headed towards the steps leading out of the cellar. He nodded and climbed the steps, following the shoveled path to deposit the wood by the back door.

He stopped as he stood up straight, catching a glimpse of you through the glass as you helped Edith in the kitchen, chatting away as you cooked. He watched as you threw your head back, a laugh escaping you. It was a sound he hadn’t heard in years. A sound he’d be lying if he said he didn’t miss it.

He could recall plenty of times you’d both been happy in your relationship but he couldn’t seem to pinpoint the last time you’d been happy together. When you suggested breaking up, he panicked. He threw out promises to do better, to be better. He reiterated how much he loved you.

He didn’t want to lose you but ultimately he did. You offered to leave the apartment but he refused, telling you to stay and he could move in with a friend. It was a last minute situation, crashing on his friend’s couch. He stayed there until he was able to find a place of his own and came back to get his things.

[flashback - two years ago]

Hyunjin looked up at the building, letting out a sigh as he tried to calm his nerves.

He really didn’t want to do this but he had no choice. He didn’t have the money to replace his things and he was sure you were sick of having his shit in the apartment.

He finally willed himself to move, putting one foot in front of the other and entering the building. As he waited for the elevator, he contemplated chickening out and asking you to send him his stuff instead but he knew you’d be angrier than if he just showed up.

The ride up to your floor was shorter than he remembered and soon he was standing in front of your door. He raised his fist to knock but hesitated when he heard laughter coming from behind the door. It was your laughter but there was another voice as well.

His heart sank as it dawned on him that another man might be in the apartment with you. Suddenly chickening out and facing your wrath seemed like an easier option than facing whatever was waiting for him behind the door. Seeing as he’d already made the trip here, he knocked three times, his knuckles feeling sore at the force he put behind it.

There was a moment of silence before he heard the familiar click of the lock turning before the door opened and your face appeared. Each time Hyunjin saw you, it took his breath away. You were still just as beautiful as the day he left, even more so because you looked healthier.

Happier.

“I uh, came to get the rest of my stuff,” he murmured softly. You nodded, taking a step back and pulling the door open for him. Inside the apartment was unrecognizable. What was once your shared space had changed. The furniture was gone, boxes taped shut and labeled stacked neatly against the wall.

The cabinets had been emptied and cleaned. Standing in the kitchen was a man Hyunjin had never seen before. He stared at the man as he cleaned the stove, making sure to scrub the surface well. He turned and met Hyunjin’s gaze. You must have noticed Hyunjin’s reluctance to move because you moved to introduce the man.

“This is my coworker, Minho,” you explained. ‘Coworker?’ Panic spread throughout his body. Had he been correct in assuming you were sleeping around behind his back? Footsteps pulled him from his thoughts and he turned to find yet another man entering the living room, carrying another box.

“That’s everything from the bedroom,” he announced as he carried the box over to the others along the wall and set it down. Hyunjin eyed the second man before glancing at you for confirmation. “And this is Minho’s partner, Jisung,” you added, gesturing to the second man who smiled warmly.

‘Partner? So you hadn’t been sleeping with your coworker?’

“Uh, hi,” Hyunjin answered meekly. When did he become so soft-spoken? Especially around you? The break up had really done a number on him. His confidence had dropped drastically and he’d been a mess. He spent a lot of the first week crying himself to sleep on his friend’s couch. He couldn’t even find it in him to be angry. He just wanted you back.

“Your boxes are over here,” you said, beckoning to follow you and leading him to the corner of the living room opposite the door. “I made sure to keep them separate from mine and I went ahead and labeled them so you’d know what’s in them,” you explained. Hyunjin’s heart skipped a beat. Even now, you were still looking out for him. “You didn’t have to go through the trouble,” Hyunjin said softly.

You shook your head, dismissing his concern with your hand. “I had to label mine anyway, so it wasn’t any trouble. Do you need help carrying them down to your car?” you asked, looking up at him. He almost shook his head but was interrupted by the man in your kitchen, Minho. “Ji’s done bringing the boxes from the kitchen, he can help you carry your stuff down,” he offered, looking at Jisung who smiled and nodded. “Yeah,” Jisung replied, walking over to where the two of you stood.

“Then we can load your stuff up,” Jisung added, turning to look at you. “We still have to set up your room,” he added with a nudge. Hyunjin looked between the two of you, a brow raised. “Her room?” he asked subtly. Jisung nodded. “Y/N’s moving into our spare bedroom and helping with rent!”

You smiled sheepishly at Jisung, turning to catch the look on Hyunjin’s face. He looked confused. “I tried to find an apartment,” you explained. “But nothing was in my price range.”

Hyunjin felt guilty even though he knew it wasn’t his fault. He hadn’t expected you to leave the apartment but then again, he should have guessed it would happen as it was far out of your range alone. “I see,” he said softly. “Let’s get these down to your car,” Jisung said, breaking the awkward tension and picking up a couple boxes.

Hyunjin moved to grab one as Minho finished cleaning the stove. “There,” he said with a smug smile. “There’s no way you aren’t getting back that deposit,” he continued, sending a wink your way. Hyunjin continued walking, following Jisung to the elevator which was thankfully still on the floor.

The ride down was silent as neither wanted to be the one to speak first. Silently, the two carried the boxes out to Hyunjin’s car that was waiting by the curb. “Where d’you want these?” Jisung asked as Hyunjin unlocked the car, balancing the box in his arms against his chest. “Just in the backseat,” Hyunjin replied.

The two silently loaded the car and went back for more.

On the ride up in the elevator, Hyunjin finally spoke. “Make sure she eats,” he said softly, not looking at Jisung. From his periphery, he could tell the man had turned his head to look at him. “Sometimes she gets so engrossed in her work she forgets to eat. And make sure she takes her medicine. She forgets that sometimes, too.” Jisung said nothing, nodding instead wordlessly.

Upon entering the apartment, Hyunjin found you standing alone by the window, looking out over the city.

He walked over silently, grabbing a box as Jisung grabbed the last box and headed out into the hall. Hyunjin stared at you, the realization that this would be the last time he ever saw you dawning on him. He needed to say something. Say anything. He just needed you to look at him one last time.

“Y/N,” he said suddenly. You turned to look at him, tearing your gaze away from the window.

The two of you stood there, unmoving as you stared at one another, silence falling over you.

This was it. Hyunjin needed to say something. To tell you one last time how much he loved you.

His voice faltered and the words slipped from his grasp. You offered him a kind smile.

“Good luck, Hyunjin,” you said softly. “Live a good life.”

Hyunjin hesitated, his words failing him yet again before he uttered a simple “you, too.”

He turned away, forcing himself to head for the door despite his heart telling him to go back. Go back to you and bed for your forgiveness. To beg for a second chance. To pull you into a hug, hold you in his arms one last time. Kiss you and tell you he loved you and always would.

But instead of doing any of that, he went down to his car, throwing the last of the boxes with his shit in them, thanking Jisung, and getting into the driver’s seat. He drove straight to his apartment and sat in the quiet car as he fought the urge to cry. To sob. To scream. To do anything.

Just like that, you were gone from his life and he would never see you again.

[end flashback - the present]

Hyunjin forced himself to turn away from the door and head back down into the cellar. Lawrence had finished collecting a pile of wood and smiled as Hyunjin started to collect more. “Once you’re done, meet me inside and we’ll put the firewood in the holder and I can show you how to light one.”

Hyunjin nodded wordlessly as he gathered wood, listening to the sound of Lawrence retreating. He was trying to make sense of everything. Meeting you again like this two years after your break up. It had to mean something but Hyunjin wasn’t sure what it meant.

Was it pure coincidence? Was the universe giving him a second chance? Did it mean nothing and just that the two of you were sharing the same group of friends? He had too many questions and none of the answers.

Hyunjin climbed the stairs out of the cellar one last time, using his foot to close the door before heading to the backdoor and climbing onto the stoop where he kicked off the snow on his boots. He struggled to open the door and felt relieved when it opened for him, bringing him face to face with you.

You smiled warmly at him. “Saw you struggling out here,” you explained as you stepped back, holding the door open for him to enter. Hyunjin thanked you, making sure to wipe his feet and moving over to where Lawrence was ready to take the wood.

With his hands free, Hyunjin was able to remove his shoes and cold weather gear before walking over to where Lawrence was crouched by the fire. Hyunjin joined him, glancing back over his shoulder at you as you helped Edith in the kitchen.

“She seems like a lovely young lady,” Lawrence said softly, drawing Hyunjin’s focus away from you. He met the older man’s eyes and cleared his throat. “Yeah,” Hyunjin replied. “She is,” he added. “I sense some hesitation?” Lawrence asked, Hyunjin nodding silently.

“She’s my ex-girlfriend,” Hyunjin said softly, a sadness falling over him like the flurries of snow outside. Lawrence was silent for a moment before speaking. “How long ago did it end?” he asked as he grabbed a few logs of firewood and placed them in the hearth.

“Two years,” Hyunjin replied, not daring to look back at you for fear that you were watching them.

“How long were you together?”

“Six years,” Hyunjin answered. He heard Lawrence click his tongue as he grabbed a canister of fuel. “Two years isn’t a long time,” he muttered as he flipped the cap and poured a generous amount of the fuel onto the logs and set it aside. “Not nearly enough time to undo everything that happens in six.”

Hyunjin let out a sigh. “We fought a lot,” he explained. “Too much if I’m honest.” Lawrence nodded as he pulled out a box of matches and handed them to Hyunjin. “Fights happen,” he replied. “Lord knows Edith and I have had our fair share over the course of our relationship. There were times I was sure we wouldn’t last.” Hyunjin looked at him with wide eyes.

“All I’m saying is that it seems like the universe has given you a second chance. You just have to make sure you strike hard and true,” he added, tapping on the box of matches. Hyunjin glanced down at the box and opened it quickly, pulling out a match. He scraped the end against the side of the box, lighting the match easily.

Lawrence nodded at the hearth and Hyunjin tossed the match into the fuel soaked firewood which caught quickly. Lawrence used a poker to push the logs around to make sure the fire spread evenly before grabbing the cover and placing it in front of the open hearth.

“Let’s see if they need a hand in the kitchen,” Lawrence said with a smile, gesturing towards the kitchen where you and Edith were still cooking away. Hyunjin hesitated, looking at you as you tested a sauce you were making. You let Edith try some and he couldn’t help the smile that started to spread when Edith nodded and smiled, turning back to her project.

Hyunjin walked over behind Lawrence who stopped at the kitchen island. “You two look like you’re having way too much fun,” he stated sternly. “We’re just cooking,” Edith replied as she turned over the food in the skillet. “Y/N here has a talent for it.”

Hyunjin nodded, leaning against the counter. “Yeah, she does,” he said softly. Your eyes lifted to meet his and he could have sworn time stood still. The two of you staring at one another as if nothing else in the world existed. His heart hammered in his chest and just as quickly as it started, you looked away and time started up again, the sounds of cooking returning.

“Well,” Lawrence asked, leaning over to see into the skillet his wife was using. “Need a hand?”

After Edith effectively kicked her husband out of the kitchen, Hyunjin in tow, the two worked to make sure all the windows were locked and shutters shut for the incoming storm. The last thing the couple needed was a broken window from wind.

Once Hyunjin was certain the windows in the spare bedroom were shut tight and locked, he started for the door, stopping to look at your bag lying innocently in the chair in the corner of the room. The urge to look through it crossed his mind but as he moved over, he simply closed it and headed back to the door, turning off the light and heading for the stairs.

Downstairs, Lawrence was helping transfer the prepared food over to the table as you filled water glasses. Lawrence sat in his usual spot with Edith to his left. Hyunjin took a seat across from Lawrence, thanking you as you set a glass of water in front of him. You smiled at him before pouring another glass and setting it down in front of your place.

You turned away and Hyunjin forced himself to look away and not follow your movements.

Once you took your seat, Lawrence said grace and you started to help Edith serve the food. Hyunjin couldn’t help but feel like his life could have been like this had your relationship gone in a different direction. “Thanks,” he murmured as you handed him his plate, loaded with food.

Edith made you sit so she could serve you, which you protested against but eventually gave in, taking your seat and thanking her when your plate was also full. The four of you ate mostly in silence, only answering questions when asked. “Did you get a lot of firewood chopped?” Edith asked her husband.

Lawrence nodded, swallowing his bite. “We did. Hyunjin is a natural at chopping,” he added, giving Hyunjin a smile. “Oh no,” Hyunjin said with a shake of his head. “I was struggling a lot,” he added with a chuckle. “Nonsense,” Lawrence replied. “You did a lot better than most.”

Hyunjin thanked Lawrence for his compliment, returning his focus to his food.

The rest of dinner followed in mostly silence until no one else could anymore. “We’ll do the dishes,” Lawrence announced. “You ladies relax.” Edith lightly hit Lawrence with her napkin. “Sit,” she said in faux sternness. “Could you clean up the leftovers, Y/N?” she asked and you nodded, getting to your feet quickly. Edith cleared the plates as you packed away the leftovers and put them in the fridge before grabbing the rest of the dishes and moving to help her.

Hyunjin stared at you from his seat, watching you with a fond expression as you took the rinsed dishes and loaded them into the dishwasher. Once this task was complete, you returned to the table with two small plates each with a slice of pie. You set one down in front of Lawrence who chuckled. “When did you make this?” he asked his wife. “I didn’t,” she replied.

“Y/N did.”

You smiled as you moved around to set the other plate in front of Hyunjin. “Cherry cobbler pie?” he asked, looking up to meet your gaze. You nodded slowly. “You remember?” you asked him softly and he nodded. “Of course. It was my favorite.”

Your cheeks burned as you turned away.

You knew Hyunjin had always loved the pies you liked to experiment with and bake but you never expected him to remember the Cherry Cobbler Pie. You returned to grab the other two slices, setting one down for Edith before taking your seat and setting your plate down.

Edith joined the table moments later and the four of you dug in. Edith smiled after the first bite. “So it’s a cherry pie?” she asked. You shook your head, your mouth still full. “It’s a mix between a cobbler and a pie,” Hyunjin explained. “She makes the bottom a pie crust but the top is a streusel.”

You looked up at him, eyes wide. He gave you a smile before taking another bite.

“You’ve had this before?” Edith asked with a knowing smile. Hyunjin nodded, swallowing. “I was the first to try it,” he replied. “I was there the day she made it.” You looked down at your slice, a lump forming in your throat. Just how much of these little things did he remember? You were certain he didn’t remember any of it. After the day he left and the way he left the apartment the day he picked up his stuff.

After dessert, you offered to do the rest of the dishes alone to let Edith rest. Hyunjin was quick to join you, getting up and offering a helping hand. You stood in the kitchen, side by side as you rinsed the dishes and handed them to him to put in the dishwasher.

Hyunjin glanced back at the living room where Edith and Lawrence were sitting together on the sofa, the tv playing quietly in the background. He turned back, catching sight of you as you rinsed the dishes silently and handed them to him. It wasn’t awkward or hostile. It was a comfortable silence.

The snow outside had started to pick up more and the sun had completely set by the time dinner was ready. “Are you tired?” Hyunjin asked you suddenly, breaking the silence but only enough for you to hear him. You looked up to meet his gaze. You nodded. “Today was exhausting,” you replied, turning your attention back to the dishes. “I can’t even imagine how tired you are from chopping firewood and hauling it in here,” you continued.

Hyunjin shrugged. “It’s not that bad,” he replied.

You shut off the water as you handed him the last of the dishes and removed the gloves, setting them aside to dry as Hyunjin finished filling the dishwasher and shut it. He turned to look at you. “Do you want to go to bed?” he asked. “It’s okay,” you shook your head. “I can tough it out.”

Hyunjin chuckled at your determination. “You can go to bed,” he said softly. His hand twitched as he resisted the urge to reach up and caress your cheek as he would have done in the past. Before the break up. Before the fights. Back to a time when you were both happy.

“Would you like to watch a movie?” Edith’s voice called and you staved off a yawn. “Sure!” you called back and turned away from Hyunjin, walking over to the living room. You took a seat on the other sofa, Hyunjin occupying the space beside you.

Lawrence started the movie and you tried to focus on it instead of Hyunjin’s body next to yours. A cold chill ran up your spine and Hyunjin quickly grabbed a blanket, pulling it over your laps as he settled back beside you.

About halfway through the movie, your eyes fluttered shut as sleep overtook you.

Hyunjin noticed you were sleeping when you gently slumped over against him. He moved his arm around your shoulders, allowing you to sleep as he kept his eyes on the TV screen but he couldn’t help glancing down, admiring your peaceful expression as you slept.

When the movie ended, Edith and Lawrence chuckled softly at the sight of you fast asleep against Hyunjin. “I’ll take her upstairs,” he said softly, pulling the blanket gently from your laps. “Y/N,” he said softly, giving you a gentle shake until you started to rouse.

“The movie’s over,” Hyunjin said softly. “Come on, let’s get you upstairs.”

Once he finally got you on your feet, Hyunjin guided you to the stairs, calling goodnight to your hosts before he started the arduous task of helping you climb the stairs in your half-asleep state. Once at the top of the stairs, he guided you to the bedroom and shut the door.

He dug out your pajamas from your bag and set them on the bed. “I’ll give you some privacy,” he announced, moving to the door. He went to the bathroom to do his business and when he returned, he was relieved that you managed to change your clothes. He quickly changed his pants when your back was turned, pulling his shirt off as his mind wandered.

“They really love each other,” Hyunjin said as he pulled his sleeping shirt over his head. You glanced up at him from your spot on the bed. “Yeah,” you murmured, looking away as Hyunjin turned, making his way to his side of the bed. “They really do.”

You felt the mattress dip behind you as Hyunjin sat down, pulling the covers over as he laid down. You hesitated. Could you share a bed with him after the thoughts and memories you did earlier? You shook your head, mentally willing the thoughts away and laid down, your back to your ex.

You murmured a goodnight, reaching up and turning the bedside lamp off, plunging the room into darkness. Silence fell over the two of you as you tried to force yourself to fall asleep.

“Y/N?” Hyunjin’s voice broke the silence, his voice barely above a whisper. “Hmm?” you hummed.

“...do you miss it?” Your eyes popped open and you rolled over onto your back to look back at Hyunjin. “Miss what?” you asked, though you had a sinking suspicion what he was going to say.

“Us.” ‘There it is.’

You hesitated, taking a deep breath before answering him. “Hyunjin,” you started.

“We broke up for a reason.” He fell silent, letting your words sink in before he spoke.

“I know,” he answered. “But that doesn’t mean I don’t miss things.”

“Miss what? The arguments? The constant fighting?”

Hyunjin turned his head to look at you. “Is that all you remember?” he asked softly, looking mildly surprised. You shrugged. “It’s hard to remember anything else,” you admitted. Hyunjin turned onto his side to face you. “You want to know what I remember?” he asked, his voice still just above a whisper.

“What?” you asked, wondering what he could possibly remember from your relationship.

“I remember that old run down truck you used to have and how we used to go ‘camping’ where we’d throw an inflatable mattress in the bed and take blankets and pillows. Then we’d drive out to an old abandoned field and watch the stars.”

Your heart skipped a beat as the memory came to the forefront of your mind.

Your old black beat up pickup truck. The paint was peeling in places and part of the bed was rusted but you refused to get rid of it until the engine eventually quit. The camping had been Hyunjin’s idea. You’d had a bad day at work and managed to score the next two days off and Hyunjin decided to go to the store, making you drive. He grabbed the mattress and some other essentials.

He instructed you where to drive and where to park before getting out and setting up the mattress in the bed and grabbing the pillows and blankets he dragged from your apartment. He then made you get into the back with him. That night, you lay under the blanket of darkness, looking up at the sparkling stars and just existed. No worries, no talking.

It was one of the few times you and Hyunjin hadn’t fought.

“That was also the first night I said I loved you,” Hyunjin added softly, pulling you from your thoughts. You stared at him in silence, too shocked to say anything. “I also remember the time you tried to make french toast,” he continued, a chuckle slipping out. “And you burnt everything to a crisp!”

He was laughing now and you lightly slapped his shoulder. “Lawrence and Edith are sleeping!” you hissed but couldn’t stop the smile that started to spread across your face. You remembered that moment, too. “It tasted awful!” Hyunjin added. You rolled your eyes.

“I told you that you didn’t have to eat it!” you reminded him. “My girlfriend went out of her way to make me breakfast in bed. How could I not eat it?” The mention of the word girlfriend made your heart jump again. You stared at him, the only light being from the flood light outside reflecting off the snow.

Hyunjin pushed himself up onto his elbow to see your face better. “I miss that,” he replied. “Miss what? My cooking mishaps?” you asked with a scoff. Hyunjin chuckled but shook his head, reaching a hand out to cup your cheek. “Calling you my girlfriend,” he replied softly. You stared up at him, heat radiating from his palm against your cheek. “Hyun,” you whisper.

You needed to stop him. ‘This is dangerous territory. You’re sharing a bed in an elderly couple’s home in the middle of a snowstorm.’ “What?” he asked softly, leaning closer, hovering over you now. ‘We shouldn’t,’ part of you wanted to say. ‘We can’t.’ You had to stop him but part of you didn’t want to.

So instead, you said nothing, instead staring up at him silently. Hyunjin’s eyes dipped down to look at your lips once before he leaned in, closing the distance and pressing his lips against yours. You accepted the gesture, arms snaking around his neck and pulling him closer.

You knew this shouldn’t happen but what was one last time?

Hyunjin pulled back, lips just inches from yours. “Y/N,” he murmured, his hand moving to your waist. “Maybe we shouldn’t--”

You cut him off with another kiss, this time pulling him over you. Hyunjin followed your movements, careful not to put his weight on you as he settled between your thighs. “Fuck,” Hyunjin groaned, rolling his hips against yours, eliciting a moan from you.

His lips left a trail of kisses down the side of your neck, stopping to nip at the spot where your shoulder met your neck. Your thighs tightened around his waist, another mewl leaving your lips. You felt his hand push your shirt up, immediately taking one of your nipples into his mouth, tongue circling it as he sucked. “H-Hyunjin,” you whispered. He pulled back, looking at you with wide eyes.

“What’s wrong?” he asked, his voice slightly hoarse. “Nothing,” you breathed, moving a hand up to grip his hair, guiding his head back down to your chest. “Just feels good.” Hyunjin wasted no time, taking your nipple back on his mouth, one of his hands tucked under your back against the mattress while the other trailed down your body, sneaking between your bodies as he fumbled to push your shorts and underwear aside.

You let out another moan as his fingers found your slick entrance, tracing it before spreading your lips and finding your clit. “I forgot how wet you get,” Hyunjin groaned. “I could just slide right in.”

As if to demonstrate his point, he eased one of his fingers into you, almost with a sigh as if it brought him some sort of relief. “Fuck, baby,” he hissed, slowly pumping his finger in and out of you, adding a second slowly and marveling at the way your walls sucked him in.

“Fuck, I’ve missed this,” he murmured, lips leaving your chest to meet yours in a sloppy kiss. You moaned into his lips as his fingers continued to move, scissoring you open. It had been so long since you’d had sex with anyone that you were sure the last time you did was with Hyunjin before your inevitable break up.

But now, it was like no time had passed. Hyunjin still knew your body just like he did before. He knew what you liked and didn’t like as it hadn’t had time to change. It wasn’t like the first time you ever had sex with him. He wasn’t a nervous wreck, murmuring a sorry every five minutes.

He was a practiced lover, having had years to get accustomed to your body and you to his.

You let out a whine as Hyunjin pulled his fingers from your cunt, pressing a tender kiss against your collar before bringing his fingers to his mouth, cleaning them of your arousal. “Hyun,” you started but he cut you off with another kiss, groaning as you tasted yourself on his tongue.

He started to kiss his way down your neck again, down your chest and stomach as he reached the waistband of your shorts. He pulled them down, pulling your panties along with them and discarding them on the floor. He continued to kiss down your exposed skin until his head was between your thighs.

He pressed a quick kiss to your thigh before diving into you, spreading your folds and giving your sex a slow lick, almost groaning at the taste. You felt his lips wrap around your clit and you gasped out a moan, louder than you had intended.

“Shh,” Hyunjin whispered, lifting his head to look at you. “We have to keep it down,” he added. You nodded, murmuring out an apology. Hyunjin’s head dipped down, tongue flattening against your clit once more. Your hands snaked down, fingers curling in his hair as his tongue teased you closer and closer to the edge.

You warned him you were close and regretted it immediately as he pulled back. “Not yet,” he growled as you whined, trying to push his head back down. “Wanna cum together.” You sat up and pushed him down onto the bed, ignoring the squeaking of the frame as you struggled to pull his pants down.

Hyunjin fought the urge to laugh at your impatience as you managed to pull his pants and underwear down just enough to free his cock from its confines. The laughter died before he could even let it out when he felt your fingers wrap around his cock. He shuddered as you spit on the tip, using it to lubricate your movements, stroking him quickly.

“Shit, baby,” Hyunjin hissed. “Slow down.”

You hummed in response but didn’t listen to his request. You added more spit and continued to pump your hand, looking up to meet his heated gaze. Your lips curled into a smirk and he narrowed his eyes. “Don’t you dare,” he hissed, knowing the look in your eye.

“Then fuck me already.”

Hyunjin grabbed your wrist, pulled your hand off him and pushed you onto your back, settling between your thighs as he took his length in his own hand, guiding the tip to your slit. “Only because you asked so nicely,” he murmured as he rubbed against you before pushing into you.

“Oh, shit!” you gasped as he slid into you. You glanced up at him, taking in his messy hair and flushed cheeks. His lips were swollen from your kisses, still glistening from tasting you earlier. You tugged at the base of his shirt, drawing his attention as he bottomed out.

“Off,” you whined. Hyunjin chuckled, grabbing his shirt and pulling it off, tossing it aside before he leaned over, placing his hands on either side of your head on the mattress. His hips pulled back only slightly before giving you a measure thrusts, making sure there wasn’t any restriction or discomfort.

“I’m fine,” you gasped, grabbing his bicep and giving it a reassuring squeeze. “Just move, please.”

Hyunjin took your pleas to heart, snapping his hips and driving his cock into you. You moaned as softly as you could manage. Hyunjin set a firm but steady pace, losing himself in the feeling of your warm walls enveloping him, fluttering as each thrust pushed you towards the edge.

“Slowly,” he reminded himself verbally. “Wanna cum together.”

You whined as he slowed to a roll, the head of his cock brushing against the spongy soft spot inside you. “Oh fuck, Hyunjin!”

Hyunjin gave you a lopsided grin as he aimed for the same spot. “Right there, yeah?” he asked, his voice dropping an octave.

“Feels good when I fuck you, doesn’t it?” he asked, keeping his eyes on your face as he watched it contort in pleasure. “Only I know how to properly fuck you, isn’t that right?” You nodded, letting out a mewl as he slammed into you, punctuating his words.

“Say it, baby. I need to hear it.”

“Only you can fuck me right, Hyun.”

You heard him groan as his hips stuttered. “Only you,” you added for good measure.

“Shit, that’s right,” Hyunjin whispered, his voice barely audible of the sound of his cock pistoning in and out of you, a thin layer of sweat starting to collect on his skin from exertion. “Remember how you used to beg me for audio of me getting myself off?” he asked suddenly.

You did remember. You had told him early on in your sex life that you loved it when your partners moaned so Hyunjin would send you audio of him moaning as he touched himself. You saved almost all of them but deleted them after the break up.

“Used to love listening to me, didn’t you?”

You nodded, pulling your bottom lip between your teeth. Hyunjin let out a moan, slowing his hips to a roll again, making you feel almost every inch of his cock. “God, you’re squeezing me so tight, baby,” he said as his head dropped into the crook of your neck, punctuating his next sentence with thrusts.

“So,” thrust. “Fucking,” thrust. “Tight,” thrust.

Your walls clenched around him, making him slow in an attempt to prolong his own orgasm. He wanted to indulge in you a little longer because he knew at some point this would end and you would eventually go your own ways but he wasn’t ready for that just yet. He needed to make this last as long as he could.

“Hyunnie,” you whined, hips moving to meet his, desperate for more friction. Hyunjin lifted his head, reaching a hand up to cup your cheek as he took your lips in a passionate kiss. “Faster, please,” you begged against his lips. Hyunjin couldn’t resist when you begged him, your voice breathless as he filled you with his cock over and over.

But he needed to. “Shhh,” he murmured, pressing his forehead against yours, eyes fluttering shut as he rolled his hips again. “Just enjoy it,” he added, pressing a quick kiss to your lips, chuckling when you chased him for more.

“I promise I’ll fuck you real good, sweetheart,” he continued. “Just let me enjoy this.”

You fell silent, looking up at his face, eyes shut as he focused. “Hyun,” you whined, trying to get him to look at you. “Please baby,” you cooed. You knew he normally couldn’t resist the plea in the past, not when you called him baby. His lips twitched as he fought off a smile.

“Not going to work, angel,” he replied softly, slowing his hips entirely and stilling inside you. You whined in protest, trying to move your hips but strong hands held you in place. “If you don’t stop that, I won’t let you cum at all,” Hyunjin warned. Your brows rose as you contemplated fighting him.

Finally, you huffed and admitted defeat. “Fine.”

Hyunjin leaned in, pressing his lips to your forehead. “Good girl,” he murmured, not missing the way you clenched around him. “Such a good girl for me,” he continued, taking full advantage of your weakness. “Doing so good and taking me so well.”

You whined again. “Hyunjin!” you whimpered. He leaned in, pressing his lips to yours again, one hand finding one of yours and lacing his fingers with yours. He pinned your hand against the pillows, lifting his hips and uttered a single warning in your ear.

“Don’t scream,” he whispered.

You didn’t have the chance to ask what he was talking about when the first thrust knocked the air out of your lungs. He’d held back earlier and you knew he did but now he wasn’t going to. Your moans turned into cries, rising in volume and pitch. Hyunjin hissed, moving his free hand to cover your mouth as he pounded into you.

“I told you not to scream,” he muttered as he muffled your screams, his hips slamming against yours. “Fuck,” Hyunjin groaned. “M’gonna cum. You close, baby?” You nodded, moaning loudly against his hand. “That’s it, baby,” Hyunjin said breathlessly. “Let go and cum for me.”

Your walls contracted around his cock, your toes curling as stars exploded in your vision, a searing white hot feeling spread throughout your body from your fingertips to your toes. At the same moment, you felt Hyunjin’s cock twitch inside you, signifying his own orgasm. His teeth sank into your shoulder as he came with a groan, spilling his hot load into you as his hips continued to move, fucking it further into you.

“Oh shit,” he gasped as he fucked the last of his release into you before his hips finally stilled and he let out a heavy sigh. You pushed his hand off your mouth, breaths coming out in pants as you tried to come down from your high. You felt Hyunjin pull out of you carefully, his seed starting to spill out onto the sheets.

“Ah, shit,” he cursed, rolling out of bed and hurrying to pull his pants back on. He disappeared and returned a moment later with a towel and started to wipe your thighs and clean the cum off the bed sheets. “I think I was quick enough,” he murmured.

Once he was certain he’d gotten it all, he helped you back into your panties and shorts, pulling the blankets back over the two of you as you settled against the mattress, him beside you. “Y/N?” you heard him ask softly and opened your eyes, rolling back to look at him. “Hmm?” you replied.

Hyunjin turned his head to look at you. “Can I hold you?”

Your heart skipped a beat and you nodded, turning back over as Hyunjin scooted into position behind you, one arm snaking under your head beneath the pillow and the other going around your waist. You felt his chest press against your back and felt a warmth envelop you.

The two of you were silent for a moment before Hyunjin spoke. “I miss you,” he muttered into your hair, almost too quiet for you to hear but you did hear it. “Hyunjin,” you started but he tightened his arm around your waist. “Please, let me finish,” he begged. You fell silent and nodded.

“I miss you so much, Y/N. Ever since that last day in the apartment. The day I came to get my stuff. I had the opportunity to tell you how much I loved you. And I messed up,” he fell silent and you waited, hearing him swallow the lump in his throat.

“I messed up so bad, baby. I know that. Leaving you was the hardest thing I’ve done. I loved you so much that not being with you nearly killed me. I stopped leaving my apartment, I stopped going to work, I stopped eating. The only thing that numbed the pain was drinking and it only worked for so long.”

Your breath caught as you listened to Hyunjin. “Please believe when I say that I’m not blaming you. Everything that happened to me was my own fault. I guess I just didn’t want to live without you. When I lost my job and then my apartment and was back on my friend’s couch, it finally hit me that I couldn’t wallow in my misery. I had to go on. You had told me to live a good life and I wasn’t doing that. So I sought help,” he continued.

“I got clean, found a better job, moved into my own place, and started living that life you told me to live. Because you told me to live a good life, I got to meet you again.” You blinked away tears as Hyunjin spoke, not wanting to give into the emotions you’d been trying to suppress.

“The universe brought us together again and I feel like it was for a reason,” he continued to speak softly. “I believe in second chances. I know you do, too. I want us to try again. We’re not the same people we were eight years ago,” he hesitated and you took this as a moment for you to speak.

“I don’t know what to say, Hyunjin,” you whispered. “This is a lot of information to throw at me at once.”

Hyunjin nodded, pressing a kiss to the back of your head. “I know,” he murmured. “But I loved you, Y/N. I still love you. I regret everyday I didn’t spend reminding you of that.” You took a deep breath and turned over to look up at him. “Can we talk about this another time?” you asked, blinking away the burning in the corners of your eyes. Hyunjin moved his hand to cup your cheek and nodded.

“Of course,” he replied. “Whatever you want.” Your eyes fluttered shut as he leaned in to press a kiss to your lips. He pulled back and you turned back to face forward as he wrapped his arm around your waist, pulling you snug against him.

You closed your eyes and sighed, hoping sleep would come sooner rather than later.

The next morning Hyunjin awoke to find light filtering into the bedroom. He groggily opened his eyes and looked around the room. Your side of the bed was empty and he sat up, checking the time on his watch. He dressed in silence. He headed down the stairs, looking for any sign of life.

Upon entering the kitchen he found Edith sitting at the table with a mug of coffee. She looked up and smiled as Hyunjin looked around. “There’s breakfast in the microwave for you,” she said, getting up and walking over to open the door on the appliance, pulling out a plate and guiding him to sit at the table.

Hyunjin’s heart started to pound as he looked around but saw no sight of you anywhere. “Where’s Y/N?” he asked, looking up at Edith who patted him on the back, gesturing for him to eat. “She caught a cab early this morning,” Edith said softly. “Said she had important business to attend to.”

Hyunjin’s stomach sank. ‘You left? After last night? After everything? You just…left?’ He looked down at the plate, the corners of his eyes burning, Blinking the urge to cry away he composed himself and looked up. “Where’s Lawrence?” he asked suddenly. “Oh, he went to dig your car out of the snow! A neighbor came to help him pull the car out of the ditch but they needed to dig it out first.”

Hyunjin nodded wordlessly and ate in silence while Edith read something on her tablet.

Once he was finished, Edith took his plate and started rinsing it off. As she was putting it in the dishwasher, the front door opened and moments later, Lawrence appeared, dressed in a thick winter coat, coveralls, and boots.

He had a black wool hat jammed onto his head and smiled at Hyunjin as he pulled his mask down.

“Good news!” he said excitedly. Hyunjin perked up immediately, the irrational side of his brain hoping you had returned. Instead he was greeted with news that his car was now dug out and waiting in the driveway for him. Hyunjin forced a smile, thanking Lawrence.

“And they’ve been by to clear the roads,” Edith added, turning to Hyunjin with a smile. Hyunjin thanked them both and headed up to gather his things. As he moved around the room, he noticed the towel he’d used the night prior to clean up the mess you’d both made in the bed.

Hyunjin grimaced and decided to pull the sheets and tuck them up in a wad to carry down to put in the wash himself so he didn’t have to explain to Edith what it was staining her nice floral sheets. Once he was certain he had all his things, Hyunjin headed downstairs, dropping his bag by the front door before walking into the living room where Lawrence was warming up by the fire and Edith working on some form of needle work, possibly crochet, Hyunjin wasn’t sure.

She looked up as he walked over. “I wanted to get these in the laundry for you,” Hyunjin explained. “Oh that’s okay, dear,” she said as she set her work aside and got up. “I can do it,” she added, reaching for the bundle. Hyunjin internally cringed and pulled back slightly. “It’s okay. I’ve already got it in my hands. Just point me in the right direction,” he replied.

Edith gave him a knowing smile and pointed to the laundry room off the kitchen. Hyunjin thanked her and moved to open the door, opening the washing machine and dumping the sheets and blankets and towel into the drum. He added some soap and fabric softener before setting the timer and starting the machine.

Back in the living room, he found Edith back in her spot and Lawrence now sitting in his armchair with a newspaper. Hyunjin cleared his throat, catching both their attention and they looked up at him.

“Well,” he started awkwardly. “I think I’ll head out,” he continued. “We’ll walk you out,” Lawrence said, setting his newspaper aside and getting to his feet as Edith set her project aside and got up as well. Hyunjin walked towards the door with the couple following. He pulled on his coat, wrapping his scarf around his neck before tugging his beanie on.

“Walk him to his car,” Edith whispered, lightly hitting her husband’s chest. He moved to get his coat but Hyunjin stopped him. “Really, it’s okay,” Hyunjin reassured them. “You’ve done so much for Y/N and I.” Hyunjin pulled on his shoes and grabbed his bag.

“You’ve gone above and beyond what anyone else would do,” he continued. “Even though Y/N isn’t here to thank you, I’m thanking you for her.”

Edith smiled at him. “She already thanked us,” she explained. “Oh, she left a note!” she added when she noticed the confused expression on Hyunjin’s face and moved into the kitchen before returning with a paper note and handing it to Hyunjin. He read the writing on the sheet which he recognized as yours.

‘So she left a note,’ he told himself, forcing a smile as he handed it back. “That was nice of her,” he said shortly. Edith smiled, producing an envelope. “She also left this and asked me to give it to you,” she added, holding out the envelope. Hyunjin took it curiously and thanked her.

“Drive carefully!” Edith said as Hyunjin opened the door and stepped out onto the porch, his bag slung over his shoulder. “And no more driving into ditches,” Lawrence joked. Hyunjin laughed and nodded. “I’ll do my best. Thank you so much for everything,” Hyunjin said again and with a wave, he carefully made his way down the steps and started the trek back towards the road.

He was halfway down the driveway when his black sedan came into view and he smiled, picking up the pace as he hurried to his car. He unlocked the door and after tugging a couple times, managed to break the ice and pull the door open. He got in, kicking the snow off his shoes and dumping his bag onto the front seat. He shut the door and looked around.

Everything seemed in order. He said a little prayer before turning the engine over and the car surprisingly roared to life, Hyunjin cheering with an excited laugh. He immediately turned the dials and got the defroster and heater working. He pulled his hat off and threw it into the passenger seat. As he shed more layers, he caught sight of the envelope and stared at it for a few moments.

What could you have possibly needed to say that you could haven’t waited to tell him?

Hyunjin fought with himself on whether or not to read it, going back and forth until he finally grabbed the letter with a groan and opened it. At least he’d have something to do while he waited for his car to warm up. He pulled the letter out and unfolded it, eyes scanning the sheet before him.

Hyunjin, I’m sorry for leaving like this. I know it’s wrong and makes it seem like I’m running from my problems and maybe I am but I can’t give you an answer. I know it’s not what you want to hear but I’m just not sure. I’m not sure of anything anymore. I thought I was okay and that I was over you but seeing you at the party and then getting stranded and having to share a bed and then what happened last night. It feels like things happened so fast and I didn’t have time to catch up. I couldn’t process it all in a few hours. I need more time. I need to think about everything you said and what’s going on in my own mind. There’s a lot for both of us to think about although you made it pretty clear where your mind is last night. I’d be lying if I said I didn’t still feel something for you because I do. I do feel something for you and it scares me. I didn’t want to make a decision in the heat of the moment and come to regret it so instead I’m going to take some time to think. I also want to thank you. For offering to give me a ride home, even if we did get stranded. It wasn’t the worst thing that could have happened. And thank you for opening up to me and being honest with me. I’ve seen a much different side of you. One that reminds me of the man you were when we first met. I don’t want to use up all of Edith’s letter paper so I’ll end with this: Don’t hesitate to reach out and when I’m ready, I’ll contact you. xxx-xxx-xxxx

Hyunjin’s vision blurred and he hastily wiped the tears from his eyes, a small smile gracing his lips.

For the first time since the car slid off the road the other night, he felt something he hadn’t felt in years.

He felt hopeful.

ⓘ Graphics made by me. Content and support banners made using a template by cafekitsune. I do allow reposts, translations, or continuations of my works. All writing and graphics are ©️ kwanisms.

#16 days of smutmas 2023 #cultofdionysusnet #stray kids scenarios #stray kids imagines #stray kids fanfiction #stray kids fanfic #stray kids angst #stray kids smut #stray kids x reader #hyunjin scenarios #hyunjin imagines #hyunjin fanfiction #hyunjin fanfic #hyunjin angst #hyunjin smut #hyunjin x reader

659 notes · View notes

marvelous-llama · 3 months

Text

NCT recs

<<original book

most of the mentioned works is 18+ NSFW, MINORS DNI

pls don´t hesitate to hmu, if any of mentioned links doesn´t work or you have suggestions for more fics... thank you so much for all the love and comments

one shots

Where Angels Fear To Tread by @lisired

Jaehyun x fem!reader (wc - 14.5k) fwb to lovers - fluff, implied smut, angst(ish) Three years ago, you had a summer fling with Jung Jaehyun, and what was simply sex turned into more after you caught feelings for him. Then, you find out he has a girlfriend, and decide to call it quits. Three years later, he’s back in town, trying to come back in your life, and most importantly trying to come back into your heart, but you’re a little hesitant to let him.

Arranged by @smileysuh

Jaehyun x fem!reader (wc - 3.5k) established relationship, arranged marriage, mafia AU - smut you give your arranged marriage to Jaehyun a chance

he fell first, and he fell harder by @taurusdaylight

Jaehyn x fem!reader (wc - 18.7k) childhood best friends to lovers, university AU, mutual pining, change of PoV - angst, fluff jeong jaehyun really loves basketball. but also, he’s terribly in love with his childhood best friend of seventeen years, you.

His Love In Her Force by @anashins

Jaehyun x fem!reader (wc - 28k) slowburn, detective!Jaehyun, ballerina!reader, fake marriage AU - angst, fluff, smut, romance, hurt/comfort Fleeing from a ruthless stalker, you are forced to participate in a witness protection program at the other side of the world, pretending to be the wife of a taciturn undercover detective from now on. Despite all differences, you slowly start to settle with your new life as a married couple - until your newfound happiness is stripped away from you all over again.

Snow in London by @anashins

Jaehyun x fem!reader (wc - 4.2k) idol!Jaehyun, escort!reader - fluff, smut, crack(ish), romance Jaehyun has to spend Christmas alone in London and figures that with money, you can buy anything - even company to make him feel less alone.

All the Pretty and Ugly Things by @anashins

Jaehyun x fem!reader (wc - 27.5k) idol!Jaehyun, established relationship, second chance - angst, fluff, smut, hurt/comfort, romance He stands in the spotlight, but the only one he's looking at is you. Until one day, the sparks in his eyes are gone and the Jaehyun you know privately is only a lifeless shell of the Jaehyun he pretends to be on stage. Crumbling under the pressure of being an idol, you try to share his baggage, but there is only so much a human can take.

wish i never by @lisired

Jaehyun x fem!reader (wc - 27.2k) forbidden love, slowburn - angst, fluff, smut Your brother, Johnny, hates Jaehyun and has never told you why. Although you intend on leaving it alone, unforeseen events thrust you into a forbidden love affair with Jaehyun. In between hookups and stolen kisses, you have to bury your feelings for Jaehyun around your overprotective older brother.

Strawberry Sunday by @babbymochiiii

Dojaejung x fem!reader (wc - 12.6k) friends to lovers - fluff, angst(ish), smut Doyoung, Jungwoo, and Jaehyun each have a crush on you, while you do like 'em as well, but in order to find out if your shy nature with them is because you also feel the same way, they take things to the next level, by themselves and together.

series

#nct #nct 127 #nct u #nct dojaejung #nct x reader #nct smut #nct recs #nct 127 recs #nct dojaejung recs #jaehyun #nct jaehyun #jeong yoono #jeong jaehyun #jaehyun x reader #nct jaehyun x reader #jeong yoono x reader #jaehyun smut

212 notes · View notes

kth1fics · 1 year

Text

Safe Haven (M) | PJM (Teaser)

Safe Haven

⟶ Pairing: Park Jimin x Female Reader ⟶ Genre: royalty, smut, 18+ ⟶ Tropes: forbidden love au, medieval royal au, royal king’s guard werewolf!jimin, etc ⟶ Teaser WC: 1k+ ⟶ Warnings: mild birth scene mention (hardly any details!), mentions of d*ath, brief fighting/attacking descriptions, blood, hair pulling (when attacked), weapons mentioned, poison/venom mention, random side character d*aths, soft pining, (smut warnings will be added in the official post!) ⟶ Summary: When a wolf protects the royal family for many years, he’s faced with one special princess who he’ll do anything for. ⟶ Author's Note: This is a teaser for my upcoming fic which is apart of the “To Love a Monster” collab! Teaser is currently un-beta'd! If you would like to be added to the taglist, please leave your url in the comments! (assumingly you allow tagging of your blog!) & Also feel free to tell me what you think in my asks (link right below!)

Masterlist ◈ Mail Box ◈ AO3 ◈ Ko-Fi

White flurries fall slowly from the gray clouds above, decorating the large courtyard you spy down on in a sheet of fresh snow. Most of the garden that blooms the most gorgeous flowers is now a mess of dead plants and weeds.

The bare trees stand firm. But for those who stand strong in the winter months like hollies with red berries and camellias, continue to stand out next to the beauty of sheared evergreens and deciduous shrubs with colorful stems.

Your eyes are not trained on admiring the bright snow that cascades from the sky so beautifully. Normally you do. As you sit by your glass window with a blanket around your shoulders, you look down from your chambers on the third level of the castle to fancy something different.

Men – some of the royal guards – play around with one another in the cold weather. Some have shifted, others remain in their noble suits. The one you fixate your stare on is your personal guard, Jimin.

He stands leaning against the stone staircase besides a few of his equals. Chatting away about who knows what, watching the others roughhouse with another. Jimin is quite handsome, he always has been. For as long as you remember he’s looked the same, minus the fluctuation of hair styles and added tattoos that linger his body. A few battle scars to add.

As a guard he wears your family's sigil proudly – a lotus flower – on each of his articles of clothing. Customized into each of the guards’ crested plates of metal armor and sewn into each leather hide.

Jimin possesses the unfair mix of unlimited masculine and feminine traits, having a soft-looking composure and full lips plus a sharp jawline and toned muscles. His voice is nearly angelic when speaking in hushed tones but also stern as ever when he leads with his strong confidence. He may not be as large as his fellow wolves, but he’s proven himself countless times to your family to have the privilege to be your personal guard. There’s nobody quite like him; no one you’ve met in your life that is.

You commend him in silence, appreciating what you can watch from afar. Even from a distance behind a glass window, he somehow manages to make your heart race. An infatuation some may call it. A yearning. He and your family have been consistent in your life, he’s comfort – as are they. But you knew from a young age, from when you began favoring Jimin’s company over others, that you need to call it ‘nothing’. Because whatever feelings that spin deep inside you are never to be spoken aloud. It’s foolish for your Kingdom, family, and you to long for a wolf who doesn’t see you as anything but a duty.

What’s more disappointing is that you don’t need to admit these infuriating feelings to Jimin, he already knows. He would never allow it to get far by cutting you short and being curt with clipped words and disapproving looks.

He is a wolf and you are a royal. Two beings who have no business intertwining besides with loyalty to the family and the job of a guard. Your acquaintanceship between another is only going to be professional. Perhaps it’s to keep the bloodline pure, untainted. How every sibling of the family is betrothed to a neighboring kingdom, growing the alliance across countries. And not one of them has a blend of wolf’s blood in them. Even though werewolves are evident in the world around you.

“Aren’t you supposed to get ready for the party tonight?” A maid who's making your bed quips up as you're daydreaming down into the evergreen.

“I’ve been stuck on deciding which dress I should wear.”

“No, you’ve been stuck staring out into the courtyard,” she corrects.

You slump in your seat as you stubbornly hold your position by the window. When you look back down, you admire the off-brown and black tones of that particular wolf you fancy. She isn’t wrong, you know. His kind eyes and kind smiles make you feel warmth like no other, and you enjoy seeing them when you gain the chance.

“I can multitask,” you feebly argue. You drag the blanket tighter around your shoulders, keeping in the warmth of your body as much as possible. “Besides, the party isn’t until a few more hours.”

“Princess, you already have guests arriving. Half the guard is at the entrance welcoming the parties who show up early. Let’s not begin to mention how several potential suitors are arriving today. You’ve failed to marry even when betrothed. Such a shame what happened with the Jeon family.”

“I prefer not to be a royal. It doesn’t feel right the way we work,” you sigh as the joyful wolves down below have fun while you’re stuck in your tower with envy. “Can we braid my hair like that one time at my Aunt’s wedding? It cascaded down beautifully.” You speak while staring out of the window, purposely ignoring the heavier topic your maid mentions. “I’ll go with the silver dress. That one comes with the gorgeous fur shawl.”

You notice the way that Jimin has suddenly turned to look up toward your window, half expecting to see you through the glass. Even in the midst of his comrades, he finds a way to give you an ounce of attention. He shakes his head momentarily, already scolding you without knowing what you’re supposed to be doing. Jimin knows looking for him isn’t on your agenda, you purposely put him there.

“For me to do that,” – you hear the voice of your maid – “I need you to get out of your chair and into your washroom.”

A small frown carves into your face when Jimin circles his finger in the air and directs you to turn around, go back to your business. He knows he’s escorting you tonight at the party, you will see him later. To make his point come across sternly, he disassociates his eye contact – bringing his attention back to his other peers and away from you.

“Princess,” your maid bids you once again.

Reluctant to leave your post at the window, you stand up regardless. You have a long night ahead of you while the castle starts to fill up with guests for your younger brother’s birthday party.

⟶ Estimated Posting Date : June 2023

#safe haven #fic teaser #safe haven teaser #fic: safe haven #bts smut #jimin smut #jimin fluff #jimin pining #bangtansorciere #btscreaturescoven #jimin x reader #bts x reader #kth1fics

197 notes · View notes

kristannafever · 3 months

Text

A Snow Angel and a Substitute

Kristanna Modern AU Rated: T+ WC: 7122

~Completely self indulgent oneshot

--------------

“Yo, Mr. B!”

Kristoff turned around right as the snowball exploded against his shoulder. His eyes narrowed at the three teenage boys who were busting a gut laughing.

“Get your asses to class!” he yelled, a smirk pulling at the side of his mouth as he brushed the snow off his jacket.

The boys grinned at him and took off running through the deep snow. Kristoff shook his head and resumed his work with the shovel. It was a crying shame their rural school never got the walks cleared in the morning in time, forcing parents and children to navigate the blinding white landscape. He’d seen his fair share of people slip and fall, not to mention that one time he took a tumble on the way to his truck after school.

More students filed off the buses, stepping around him as he resumed shoveling the snow. It was a long walkway along the front of the school to the bus loop, and he was going to have to hurry back inside to make it in time for the second bell to teach his class.

*****

“There he goes again.”

Anna looked up from where she was sitting at one of the tables in the staff break room. There were four other teachers, all ladies, looking out the window at someone. This was a new school for her and her first time substituting at it; if she knew the other teachers better, she might go see that the commotion was about.

“He’s such an angel for doing that,” one of them said.

“Every time it snows. And he always has a smile on his face,” the first one who spoke answered.

“If I wasn’t married, I would be all over him,” another woman said through a dreamy sigh.

“Ha. Get in line. Almost all of us single ladies have already tried and failed to get a date.”

Anna had no idea what they were talking about but curiosity got the better of her and she got up and approached the window. Outside was a tall man, his blond hair decorated with snowflakes, shoveling the walkways around the school.

The one who spoke first turned slightly, noticing Anna’s presence. “Oh, you’re Miss Arendelle, right? The sub for Mrs. Gleeman’s class?”

“That’s me.” She smiled. “I’m Anna.”

“I’m Tracy. Welcome to the school.” She offered her hand and Anna shook it. “You get a good look at Mr. B out there?”

“Mr. B?” Anna asked.

Tracy gave her a wicked smile. “Mr. Kristoff Bjorgman. He teaches science in the junior high wing. You’ll see once you meet him.”

Anna was certainly intrigued. She imagined she’d have a chance to bump into him since she was taking over the Junior High’s English period in the same wing for the entire month while Mrs. Gleeman recovered from knee surgery.

The rest of the teachers introduced themselves and Anna found them all to be warm and inviting. They included her in their conversation about the goings-on of the school until the first bell rang and all the women broke up to head to their classrooms.

Anna headed to the classroom that the principal had shown her when she’d arrived, and turned the corner to come face to face with a very snow-covered blond man whom she’d been looking at only moments before.

“Oh, hello…” he said, shaking snow off his hair and then brushing it off the shoulders of his coat. “You must be subbing for Mrs. G.”

Anna was immediately enamored with the pink hue of his cheeks from being out in the cold and exerting himself with the shovel. “I am,” she said with a smile. “My name is Anna.”

“Kristoff,” he said, and offered a hand. “Kids call me Mr. B.”

Anna shook it, expecting it to be cold, but instead it was delightfully warm. “Nice to meet you, Kristoff.”

He gave her a tiny smile. “Have a good morning.” Then he walked around her and straight to the classroom beside hers.

Anna paused at the door to her classroom and took a deep breath. It was always nerve-racking teaching in a new school she wasn’t familiar with, and grade seven was by far the most ruthless grade she’d ever taught for. With any luck, she’d get through the day without having a nervous breakdown.

-----

So far, the morning had gone off without too much issue. There were some rowdy boys in the class to be sure, but none of them did anything too rash beyond talking when they weren’t supposed to be. The biggest distraction of the morning happened when the classroom next to theirs erupted with noise.

Her students had been reading quietly to prepare for the book report they were going to do on their chosen book, when there was a whooshing sound, a class full of teenagers oohing and ahhing, and then ruckus laughter. It filtered through the wall with remarkable clarity.

“I can’t wait for science,” whispered one of the boys in the back to his friend.

“Me either,” his friend responded. “Mr. B is the best!”

That brought hushed murmurs of agreement from other students and within seconds they were all talking. Anna looked at the clock, and with only five minutes left in the period, she figured she’d let them be. In the meantime, she took the opportunity to look up this Mr. B on line, only to find that he had no presence there beyond being listed as a teacher on the school’s website.

The bell rang and the kids filed out to head to their next class. Not long after the grade eights filed in, talking and laughing. Anna had read over their curriculum and was prepared. That class went a little quicker since they were discussing their upcoming biography projects and Anna had to answer a lot of questions before the bell rang for lunch.

Anna lingered a moment to gather her notes for the grade nine’s she would be teaching after lunch, then grabbed her bag and headed for the staff room. Walking passed Mr. B’s classroom, she noticed him out of the corner of her eye. Pausing, she turned towards the open door and leaned against the frame.

“Do all the teachers eat lunch in their classrooms?”

His head remained still but his eyes looked up from the book he was reading, a sandwich paused half way to his mouth in his other hand. He blinked at her and finally brough his head up, setting his lunch down. “Um, no. But I do.”

“Oh?” Anna cocked her head to the side. “Is everyone here that insufferable?”

A smirk played out on his lips and he set his book down, looking away from her eyes. “No, nothing like that. I just like peace and quiet.”

Anna nodded slowly. “I get it. Sometimes I need a breather from all the talking and listening to the students.”

Kristoff looked back and smiled at her but didn’t look like he was going to say anything in response, so Anna told him to have a good lunch and headed to the staff room.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Kristoff was out there again the next morning, shoveling the snow that had fallen overnight. The school district crews had been there in the afternoon to clear the accumulation from the day, but everything was once again under a blanket of snow.

Anna walked into the staff room to a nearly identical scene from the morning before, only this time where were five other female teachers lined up at the window. She didn’t bother to join them since it seemed a little juvenile. Not that she didn’t understand; he truly was a very handsome man, but why bother ogling when he wasn’t interested. Anna certainly would have joined him if he’d offered her to eat lunch with him yesterday. Only he hadn’t, so it was fair to assume there was no interest for her either.

She put her lunch in the fridge and headed to her classroom. There were already a few students milling around in it, and she got everything set up for the day. Then the junior high door opened and shut and the sound of someone stomping boots on the mat came down the hallway. Kristoff breezed by her open door a moment later on his way to his classroom without sparing her so much as a glance.

“Yo, Mr. B!” came through the wall a moment later, and the sound of kids bombarding him with comments and questions was drowned out by the second bell.

The day progressed much like the day before, only with the other grade seven and eight classes. Then the lunch bell rang and Anna headed to the staff room, glancing briefly in Kristoff’s classroom to find it empty. As soon as she entered the staff area, she could see why. He was digging around in the fridge, bent at the waist, with every single pair of female eyes staring at his wonderfully shaped back side.

Anna fought with a smile and the urge to break out with laughter. These women were worse than love struck teenagers.

Kristoff pulled out a brown paper bag and shut the fridge as he turned in her direction. He almost slammed right into her, and had to stumble back a step. “Oh, sorry. Didn’t mean to almost run you over.”

“No worries.” Anna smiled at him.

The side of his mouth curved up in response but he walked around her and said, “Have a good lunch.”

“You too,” Anna said to his back as he left the room.

Silence stretched on for a moment when Tracy piped up. “He is so fine.”

A male teacher sitting at a table guffawed at her comment. “Put it back in your pants, you cougar. He ain’t interested.”

“I know that,” she snapped at him. “Doesn’t mean I can’t appreciate that fine form. Not to mention that perfect ass.”

Some of the ladies in the room giggled while the male teacher rolled his eyes with comedic drama that told her the ribbing was all in good fun. Anna turned away from the group and grabbed her lunch and found a spot to eat while conversations turned away from the attractiveness of co-workers.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Kristoff never had to shovel the next morning, which disappointed him just a little. He liked doing it, getting out in the cold fresh air and making life a little better for the parents and students. One of the gym teachers used to do it, but the guy only shoveled the entryway to the front doors, so when Kristoff got to the shovel before him one morning, he never made a move to grab it again. It was for the better. This way the entre walkway was free and clear of deep snow, and Kristoff always got the de-icer to sprinkle if there was ice left on the walks.

One of the good things about not having to shovel at least was not seeing a bunch of faces staring at him from the window of the staff room. Some of those ladies were relentless.

At least it was hump-day and Kristoff was excited to dazzle the kids with another experiment. He put his lunch in the fridge, ignoring the stares, and went to his classroom to organize his day. As the kids filtered in, he was greeted warmly.

He tried not to listen to much of what they were saying, especially when he heard a swear word or two fall out of their mouths, but one of the boys talking caught his attention when he mentioned ‘Miss A’.

“… is so awesome. She’s so chill. I like her.”

“Dude, she’s hot!”

“Jackson!” Kristoff warned, not bringing his eyes up from the quiz he was grading. “Inappropriate.”

“Sorry, Mr. B,” Jackson responded sheepishly.

Kristoff went back to his work. He understood these kids had hormones fucking up their brains at this age. Hell, he’d received googly eyes from plenty of the girls over his years teaching. It was natural for them to feel those feelings. And of course, not one of them ever acted on them. Which sadly, couldn’t be said for all teachers.

He’d worked with a guy before who’d crossed the line with one of his students. Kristoff laid him out with one punch when he found out, and got him fired on the spot. The girl was consenting and technically eighteen, but it was still so fucking wrong.

He saw a flash of colour scurry past his open door and met Anna’s eyes for one brief second as she hurried down the hall. Kristoff stared at nothing for a moment, regretting not thinking of something better to say to her when she’d stopped by his classroom that first day. Truth is, she was hot. And he was instantly captivated by her eyes and her easygoing smile.

The noise level in the room was getting out of hand so Kristoff had to rein in the students and begin class. The morning flew by, and before he knew it, the lunch bell was ringing and he was swiftly left alone in his classroom. He hurried to grab his lunch and managed to get out before too many people came in, and was once again alone in the solitude of his classroom a moment later.

Mid way through unpacking his sandwiches, a familiar voice came from his open door.

“How do you do it?” she asked.

Kristoff looked at her, those clear blue, intelligent, eyes, and felt a jolt of longing. He hadn’t really ever felt an attraction like this before, and it went well beyond her looks.

“How do I do what?”

“Get them to love you so much,” she said with mock exasperation as she took a couple steps into the room and threw her hands up dramatically. “Those kids adore you.”

He felt his cheeks warm instantly, and shrugged to her. “I just like teaching science.”

She shook her head and crossed her arms over her chest. “Nuh uh. It’s more than that. You have a natural talent for reaching these young people. They look up to you, and they listen to you, and most importantly, they learn from you.”

The heat in his face deepened and he had no idea what to say.

She sighed. “We all had those teachers growing up. You remember, right? The one, or if you’re lucky, two, that really make a difference. The one’s that leave an impression. You are one of those. How do you do it?”

Kristoff was at a complete loss for words. No one had ever said anything so flattering to him before. He was further taken with her.

“Well, I’ll leave you to it then.” She uncrossed her arms and turned back towards the door.

He had a moment of panic, wanting this conversation to keep going only his mind was still drawing a blank. She was almost out of sight when words finally came to him and came out with halting awkwardness. “I don’t really know how… I just love science.”

She turned back and looked at him with curiosity. “You really don’t have like, a secret, or something?”

He shook his head. “No. Not at all. In fact, I’m actually a really quiet person. I just… like talking about science.”

Anna stared at him, making him a little uncomfortable. “So you’re basically a unicorn,” she said finally.

The absurdity of the statement made him laugh. “What?”

She waved her hand in front of her face. “Never mind. Just means you’re a rare individual.” Then she turned and disappeared out the door before he could utter another word.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~

He was tired as hell, and shoveling the dump of snow that had fallen overnight was hard work. By the time he stomped his snow-covered boots on the mat and changed into his school sneakers, he was ready to call it a day and go home. Only the day was only just starting.

The reason he couldn’t sleep, appeared rushing to her classroom as he approached his door, and she threw him one of those breathtaking smiles as she passed him.

All morning, he struggled to concentrate, leaving his kids quietly passing silent glances at one another. He finally had more than he could take and told them to just take out their textbooks and read over the material in their unit to study for the upcoming test next week. While they silently worked, he stared at his computer and tried to make himself work.

He almost dozed off and the bell ran, startling him, which was embarrassingly noticed by almost all of his students. They filtered out of the class throwing him questioning glances and his next class sauntered in. He managed to hold it together a bit better, then he looked at the clock, realized how much time was left, and told them to do the same as he did with his other class.

Miss A… Anna… was thoroughly under his skin.

By the time the lunch bell rang, it felt like eight hours had passed instead of four. He went to the corner of his desk where he’d thrown his lunch bag when he came in. He was too tired to put it in the fridge and he pulled the items out without really thinking about it and started to eat his first sandwich.

Then she was at his door again.

“It’s noticeably quiet over here today.”

“Pardon?” he asked, his tired mind trying to understand.

“Your classes are kind of loud,” she said, walking into the room and right up to his desk.

He swallowed the sudden thickness in his throat and maintained eye contact with her. “I’m sorry. I don’t mean to be a disruption.”

She gave him a brilliant smile. “That’s not what I’m saying.” Anna grabbed a nearby student chair and pulled it towards his desk, sitting across from him. “I just mean the kids seem a little less upbeat today. And… so do you.”

Did that mean she had been watching him while he was shoveling? Did she notice that his enthusiasm was not what it was at the beginning of the week?

“Just tired…” was all he could think of to say.

She stared back at him with eyes that were more knowing than anyone else he’d ever met. “I get it. We all have those days. That’s why the kids seem quiet. They feed off your energy, and when you don’t have it, they worry.”

He frowned. “You think they worry about me?”

“Of course they do! That’s all I heard murmured when my next class came in. They come straight from you to me.”

“They noticed,” he said more to himself than Anna as his gaze fell to his desk. He was a little taken aback, as this had never really happened to him before. Upon reflection, he supposed he was pretty constant with his attitude. No wonder the kids were thrown off.

She nodded. “Don’t worry, no one is saying anything bad. Just that you look tired.”

He looked back into her eyes. “Yeah, I am tired.”

“Why?”

Shit, if his tiredness was throwing his kids off, her question as to why certainty threw him off. “Just a restless night,” he said carefully.

“That’s too bad.” She frowned. “Everything okay? You need to talk about something?”

The fact that the reason he couldn’t sleep was asking him why, was amusing his tired brain. “No, it’s all good. Just couldn’t stop thinking.”

“Ah, I have those nights once in a while.” She leaned back in the chair. “Definitely no fun.”

He shook his head slowly, watching her eyes as they flicked to the clock and then back to his desk, before finally coming up and meeting his gaze. It was all over her face; she was going to get up and leave him to his solitude and join the masses in the break room. All he had to do was say the words. She stood and it came out of his mouth.

“If you want, you can bring your lunch here and we could talk.”

A slow smile spread across her face. “Sure. I’ll be right back.”

Kristoff watched her leave the room and caught her eyes as she looked back at him. That was a good sign.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Anna had a restless night, and now she had a better understanding of why Kristoff had looked tired the day before.

The talk they had over their short lunch, had opened up something between them. It was there, and real, and she could feel it. Kristoff could too, she could tell. His eyes bored into hers as they talked, taking her in in the way she was taking him in with hers. And then the bell rang way too soon.

Anna went back to her room feeling fluttery and light. She even lingered a moment after class, and waited until she saw him walk past her room, looking in and smiling. She’d called out that she’d walk to the parking lot with him, and he waited while she put on her coat and grabbed her purse. The talk was brief, but she was suddenly desperate to find out everything about him.

And then he was on her mind all night long.

The next morning, it hadn’t snowed and the forecast was for clear skies, so Anna went into her classroom early, not surprised one little bit that Kristoff was in his. She stopped by his door and noticed there was only one kid there so far, reading quietly at his desk. She was hoping for an empty classroom but this was going to have to do and the student in question was a quiet one. Not that this wasn’t going to start a rumor.

She approached the desk where he was going through some papers. “Morning, Kristoff. How are you?”

He looked up quickly and have her an even quicker smile. “Morning! I’m Good, how about you, Anna?”

“I’m good. A little tired, but you know… pretty good.” She suddenly felt a little flustered in his warm brown gaze.

“Hmm. Didn’t sleep well?”

“Not really.”

“Seems to be going around.”

Anna did not miss what he meant by that and by the way he was looking at her. “How about you? You catch up on your rest?”

His smile widened and he chuckled low. “Went to bed at eight, so yeah. Got nine hours in.”

“That’s great! I imagine your class will be lively again today.”

“With the experiment I have planned to show the kids, we’ll definitely be disturbing you.”

Anna grinned at him. “Wonderful. I love hearing the kids have fun.”

“If it gets too loud though, please let me know. Mrs. G complained to me all the time.”

“I promise it won’t,” she said, noticing a few kids filtering into the class behind her. If she was going to go for it, she better get it out now. “Have a fun morning, and if you want, you can join me in my classroom today for lunch?”

One eyebrow twitched up ever so slightly. “Sure. I’d love to.”

-----

Despite Anna’s attempt to keep things low key, she was already hearing kids talk rumors. And it had only taken a matter of hours for the gossip to spread. The kids were apparently tickled pink with the idea of Miss A and Mr. B getting together and going on a date. Now all Anna had to do was get Kristoff to ask her out on one.

Kristoff showed up for lunch before all the kids had left the room, which she knew would further stoke the flames of the chatter. Not that she really cared.

He asked her all about how she got into teaching and she had a great time talking to him, then the bell rang and they finished teaching out their day and walking to the parking lot together again. He bid her a good night but did not ask her out. It had disappointed her, but Kristoff seemed kind of laid-back to her, like he just rolled with it, so maybe he just had no presence of mind to rush things. Unlike Anna, who had already pictured kissing him, among other things, about a dozen times.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Kristoff parked in the staff lot and lingered in his truck a moment. There was no snow to shovel, so no real reason to hurry into the school so early. That, and Anna’s car wasn’t there yet.

He was going to ask her out on a date, of that he was certain. What he wasn’t so certain about was whether or not it was a good idea. He’d already heard the kids whisper about them, and it bothered him. He was very careful to maintain professionalism in the workplace, and while there were absolutely no rules about dating a staff member, the fact that the kids were so into it was weird to him.

He decided to let it go when he saw Anna’s car pull of the main road and made a show of slowly grabbing his bag and getting out of the truck so it wasn’t obvious that he had waited for her. She parked beside him with a bright smile while he shut his door and lingered. Her head popped up over the roof of the car a moment later.

“Morning, Kristoff. Walk in with me?”

He smiled. “Sure.”

“Just a sec…” She disappeared back into her car to gather her things.

“No problem.” It took her a moment, making him smile a little more. Finally, she gathered her bag and her purse and shut her door.

“TGIF, am I right?” She laughed, falling in step beside him.

“Definitely. Any plans for the weekend?”

“Eh, not really. Call my sister on Sunday, but that’s about it. Maybe some Christmas shopping. I like to get that done early.”

So did Kristoff. In fact, he was already done.

“How about you?” she asked, as they rounded the bus loop and headed towards the front doors.

“Oh, not too much. Go to my folks for dinner on Sunday.” He took a quick breath and went for it. “Maybe take you out for dinner tomorrow night?”

Anna stopped in her tracks only feet from the front door and Kristoff resisted the urge to look at the staff window to see who was spying on them. That was the whole reason he wanted to ask her when they were alone. The gossip among the staff was sometimes worse than the children.

She smiled at him in a way he hadn’t yet seen, and it made his stomach do little flips. “Sure, Kristoff. I would love that.”

~ ~ ~ ~ ~

On Monday morning, Anna was accosted by Tracy in the staff room.

The woman had her hands on her hips. “So you and Mr. B went on a date this weekend?”

Anna bristled at the stern look from the older woman. “How in the hell did you hear about that?” She’d been careful not to let the kids know about their date plans, and no one had been around when he’d asked her.

“Janice, the kindergarten teacher, was at the restaurant that night and saw the two of you canoodling over dinner.”

“So? Two consenting adults going on a date isn’t a crime.”

“It is when the man is that fine,” Tracy said, arching and eyebrow and giving Anna and evil smile. “Good for you, girl.”

Anna smiled and giggled nervously with no idea of how to respond to that.

“I’m just joking with you, Anna. Relax.” Tracy left the staff room laughing to herself and Anna’s cheeks were on fire.

She quickly grabbed another coffee and rushed to her classroom, stopping briefly by Kristoff’s open door to smile at him. Their date, had been magical. Kristoff was wonderful, kind, honest, intelligent, and sexy as all get out. He was the man she’d been looking for her entire life. The sparks flew, and yeah, she supposed they were canoodling over dinner.

Then Kristoff dropped her off at her place, declined the invite inside, then kissed her in the most wonderful, yet chaste way, leaving her weak in the knees. She was already head over heels about him and could not wait to go on their next date. If all went well, they’d be spending more of the weekend together than just their Friday night.

*****

Kristoff went on with explaining the science projects that the kids were going to create and test, but his mind was completely occupied with thoughts of Anna and how he already knew that he was going to fall deeply in love with her.

She ignited things in his soul that he didn’t even know were there. Time with her was some of the best of his entire life. And the best part was, he could feel the same kind of energy coming from Anna. She had wanted him to come into her place when he dropped her off, she made that very clear. But Kristoff was raised with respect and somehow, he managed to decline despite what his body was telling him. They were going out again this Friday and he knew she was going to ask again for him to come in after their date, and while he planned to say no, wanting to hold out for the third, he had to wonder if he’d have enough strength to deny her again.

SIX MONTHS LATER

It turned out that Kristoff did not possess the strength to be able to deny her again, and after their second date, him and Anna made love for the first time. They were inseparable after that.

Anna had been set to leave the school when Mrs. Gleeman returned, only to be informed that the healing was taking its toll on the much older woman, and she’d need another three to four weeks of recovery. Kristoff was sad that Mrs. G (even as grouchy as she always was to him) was having a hard time, but happy that meant Anna would be at the school a little longer. And with the thought of her eventually leaving the school looming in his mind, he asked her to move in with him only five weeks after their first date.

His home had never felt like home until Anna had moved in. She made his life so much better, and they did absolutely everything together. Except, at school it was business, and they kept the fact that they were so involved, from everyone there. Even Tracy had stopped pestering Anna after not getting the information she wanted. The kids still talked, because Kristoff and Anna still took turns eating lunch in each other’s classrooms, but with no ammo besides a healthy friendship, the murmurs soon ceased.

More time went on and Anna had been getting genuinely depressed when it was looking like she’d have to move onto another school to substitute at, when low and behold, Mrs. G showed up one morning to meet with the principal and Anna.

Mrs. Gleeman’s daughter, lifelong friends with one of the mothers who Anna taught, had commented about her improvement in her child’s grades and the fact that she was genuinely having a better time at school. Apparently, Anna’s sharp ears, zero tolerance for bullying and taunting, and constant encouragement to be kind and to help one another, had put an end to her friend’s daughter getting picked on. Now she even had a couple of good friends and raved about what a great teacher Miss A was. And apparently, they were not the first parent to comment on the positive changes in their children.

By the end of that meeting, with Mrs. Gleeman’s plans to retire early and her encouragement, Anna had a permanent job teaching junior high English. She had thanked the older woman and the principal profusely, and went back to her classroom weeping with happiness. Her students, shocked to see her in such a state, inquired to her emotion. Kristoff had never heard such a ruckus roar of approval coming from her classroom as she told them she wasn’t going anywhere. By the end of that day, it was all the kids who entered his class could talk about.

Then, the inevitable happened. Him and Anna were out bowling on a date in town, when one of their students happened to be there at the same time. Neither he or Anna had noticed the kid until after a bunch of PDA, and by then it was much too late. They decided to pretend the student wasn’t there and went about their date. And as they expected, the following Monday, tongues were wagging among the kids, and they had not stopped for over a week. Therefore, by that second Friday since that date, Kristoff had an idea to put that to rest once and for all.

He had to put his plan together quickly, informing the principal and other junior high teachers for approval before getting the most important part of his plan. He was a little nervous, having only been with Anna for six months, but knowing beyond a shadow of a doubt that they were meant for each other.

The morning finally came, and all the junior high students were called into the gym to address the rumors that had been flying around for the past couple weeks. Kristoff watched them all file in, shaking with nerves. He couldn’t believe he was about to do this, but having Anna stand by his side, filled him with confidence.

“How could they not have given us a heads up that we had to address this?” she asked him, leaning over to speak low as the remaining kids and teachers came into the gym. She’d been informed by the principal at the same time as her class that they were all about to meet to talk about two teachers rumored to be in a relationship.

“Uh, actually, this was my idea.”

Anna’s head snapped in his direction and she looked at him with wide questioning eyes. “And you didn’t tell me?”

Kristoff pursed his lips but didn’t answer her. The door to the gym swung shut with the last teacher ushering the kids in and he decided to just go for it.

“Hey, hey!” He held up his hands. “Quiet down.” The kids were too excited and the volume didn’t drop one bit. “Quiet down, please!” he said, louder, repeating himself a few times, and finally the murmurs died down.

He spared a glance at Anna standing beside him, her cheeks alight with embarrassment and looking over all the kids to the back of the room. He felt a pang of regret, like this was suddenly a really bad idea, then he looked back at the kids and found renewed strength.

“I’ve had several students mention something to me,” he started. “Raise your hand if you’ve heard a rumor about Miss A and I.”

Every single student raised their hands and started to giggle and talk. The noise level took off again and Kristoff had to speak over the din. “Hands down. Okay! Hands down, quiet please.”

The students all quieted and Kristoff resumed his speech. “There is a rumor going around that Miss A and I are dating. So I think it’s about time that we address that rumor, and confirm that the answer is… yes, Miss A and I are dating.”

The kids freaked out. They all shouted with genuine glee and Kristoff looked over to see Anna smiling despite the fact that her face was now crimson. She looked back at him still shocked and wondering what in the hell he was doing given the fact that he had not mentioned this to her beforehand, but also looking a bit more relaxed about the whole ordeal.

It took him a moment to settle the kids back down, all the while his heart hammered away in his chest. Once the students were finally settled again, he went for it.

“The truth is, we are a little more than dating…” The murmurs began so Kristoff talked over them to get it out and not prolong this any more than it already had been. “Because I am completely in love with her.”

The kids gasped and started to cheer again and Anna had started to get emotional at the clear delight and support from their students. She wiped at her glistening eyes as she looked back at Kristoff, and he raised his hand, waiting a moment to get enough of the chatter down to finish this.

“Quiet, please,” he said loudly, his hand slipping into his pocket. “Quiet down!” The noise died and Kristoff took one last nervous swallow, slowly turning to Anna and sinking to his knee. “I was wondering if Miss A, would like to become Mrs. B?”

Anna’s hands flew to her mouth as the gym erupted with excited screaming. All Kristoff could do was look at her in question as his words would be drown out by the excited teenagers. She nodded an enthusiastic yes before offering him her hand to slip the ring onto. As soon as it was in place he was up on his feet, pulling her into a protective hug while the students carried on their joy for their teachers. He knew she was going to be shocked, made evident to him in the way she was shaking in his arms, but he knew she would appreciate his plan.

And she did. Later that night, after a celebratory dinner, she confided in him how wonderful his gesture was to include their kids, and how special she felt.

Then they made love and fell asleep in each other’s arms.

THE NEXT WINTER

“Yo, Mrs. B!”

Anna turned around and ducked anticipating what was about to happen. The snowball sailed over her head and she gave the now eighth graders a stern look, even though she couldn’t help but smile. “Get your butts to class, gentlemen!”

The boys laughed and took off to their door with Kristoff chuckling beside her. “Seem’s like I’m just chopped liver to them now,” he said. “Those snowballs used to have my title on them.”

Anna laughed. “Don’t worry. It’s the first snowfall of the season. I am sure the next one will have Mr. all over it.”

Kristoff hummed his amusement and him and Anna continued to shovel the walks. They decided to do it together since it would get done faster, and Kristoff mentioned to her that he was genuinely relived not to see a bunch of faces watching him from the staff room window anymore.

The whole junior high body was invited to their wedding ceremony. Not to it proper, of course that would have been crazy, but to watch the live stream if they were so inclined. After the first couple days of their honeymoon, Anna had checked and was surprised to see how many people had actually watched it. There were tons of wonderful and supportive comments.

Those first two weeks of newlywedded bliss exploring the fjords of Norway, had been the best of Anna’s entire life aside from the day she married her best friend. Kristoff was the most wonderful person she had ever met in her life, and she was thankful to be able to call him her husband.

They finished shoveling and returned to their classrooms to begin preparing for the day, when the principal made an announcement that he would like all the junior high students to assemble in the gym. Anna ushered her kids out of the classroom and received a concerned and questioning look from Kristoff when she met him in the hallway.

She shrugged her shoulders and kept back the smile that was fighting to form her lips. Anna had truly adored the way that Kristoff had proposed, but still vowed to herself to get him back.

The teachers gathered in the corner while the kids huddled together, sitting on the floor and waiting for whatever they were about to be told. The principal came in, greeted everyone, and got the ball rolling.

“Quiet down, please,” he said, gesturing with his hands for the kids to settle. “I’ve called you all in her to receive an announcement from one of our teachers. Mrs. Bjorgman, you have the floor.”

Kristoff’s head whipped in her direction and he stared at her with shock, so Anna decided to get it out while she still had the nerves.

“Well, I have to say that I am going to be taking a leave of absence.”

The students started to murmur with concern and Kristoff went so far as to reach out and grab her hand.

“Anna?” he asked quietly, his tone full of worry.

Anna looked back at him, gave hum a gentle smile, and returned to the kids. “I will be taking leave of my position at the end of April.”

Hands shot up with questions and Anna felt Kristoff squeeze her hand firmly but did not look over at him yet. She picked Brie, since she was sitting in the front row. “Yes, Brie?”

The grade sevener frowned. ““Are you coming back?”

“Yes, of course.”

The students started to murmur louder and Anna picked another kid with their hand up. “Yes, Brandon?”

“How long will you be gone?”

The students quieted down immediately to hear the answer. “A year.”

More hands shot up and Anna felt Kristoff squeeze her hand again. She picked another student. “Yes, Samantha?”

“Why are you leaving?”

Anna finally looked at Kristoff, and his expression was in awe. She knew he was too smart not to figure out what she was going to say next, and she smiled at him, eyes welling up with happy tears.

She turned back to the kids. “Mr. B and I are going to have a baby.”

Much like Kristoff’s proposal, the kids cheered for them, and Anna let the tears come as Kristoff pulled her into a protective hug.

“Anna, I am so happy,” Kristoff said, his voice wavering with emotion. “I can’t believe you’ve kept this a secret for four months.”

Anna laughed, not at all surprised Kristoff had done the math. She pulled back to look at his glassy eyes and happy smile. “Well, I had to get you back for that surprise proposal. So… surprise!”

He chuckled, and pulled her into another hug, the volume of the kids rising as they began talking excitedly. “This is the absolute best surprise,” he said in her ear. “Thank you, Anna.”

Anna hugged him back tighter. Her heart was happy and full, and she could not wait to meet their first baby in the spring.

#A Snow Angel and a Substitute #Cee wrote this mess #Kristoff #Anna #Kristanna #Kristanna modern au #oneshot #meet cute #end half is inspired by a repost of a cute teacher proposal on TikTok - Kudos to that op #also yeah the title is kinda stupid but I wrote this really quick wanted to share and honestly can't come up with anything else LOL

25 notes · View notes

juniper-sunny · 11 months

Text

A Knight to Remember - Part 2

Medieval AU | Knight!Silco | Silco x Female!Reader | No (Y/N) | Romance | Slow Burn | Eventual Smut | Fluff || SFW | WC: 7.56k | art by @designfailure56 (full piece here) | betas: @deny-the-issue @silcoitus <3

ao3 || Part 1

Your repeated efforts to bond with your new knight are slowly but surely rewarded…

taglist (open): @sherwood-forests @ilikemymendarkandfictional @ursawastricked @quirkykaty @let-the-monster-out @ariaud

───────────────── ●◉◎⚜◎◉● ─────────────────

Winter snow buried the meadow like thick furs draped over a soft bed. You felt the loss of the colorful wildflowers quite keenly, but the blank canvas of frost provided its own amusements.

The knight had never seen snow before. Despite your best efforts, he did not take to the cold well. He refused to join you in frolicking or making snow angels and only looked on in annoyance when you lobbed a snowball in his direction. He would blink furiously when a snowflake landed on his good eye and endlessly brush the falling snow from his styled hair until he started wearing his hood up, pulled low over his brow. As graceful as he was, he did trip once and fall, surprised that the snow cushioned his fall like a pillow— an icy cold and wet pillow.

The nostalgia for your younger days was potent. As children, you and your brother were allowed to freely play in the snow. All too soon, the behavior was deemed unseemly for the offspring of your lord father. It was an impulse you had not yet grown out of. After years of solitary excursions, you had forgotten how much you enjoyed having a playtime companion, even a reluctant one.

But the knight never complained, remaining as close to you as always. If you were not the daughter of his lord, there was no doubt he would have voiced his displeasure in many colorful words. As it were, you suspected he held his tongue not for your sake but your father’s. You paid the knight extra silver whenever he indulged your whimsy and made sure the kitchens supplied him generously with hot broth for his supper.

Still, the arrival of spring was more than welcome. The snowmelt was slow, the ground churning with slush and mud under your feet. Weak rays of the sun returned, piercing through the clouds as a soft caress on earth and skin. Then breezes blew in with gentle, refreshing warmth. The trees were no longer naked but dotted with little green buds, promising to grow into full leaves. You no longer trudged through piles of snow. Small piles of unmelted frost no larger than a puddle remained, none of them large enough to mischievously shove the knight into.

At the beginning of the season, the wildflowers were asleep. Nothing poked out of the dirt yet except for short grass. And yet you visited the meadow as often as you could, hoping to see the vibrant blooms once again.

The unexpected discovery was immediately visible.

From a distance, the thing was round, small, and white. At first, you thought it was another lump of snow. You paid it no mind and made to sit at your favorite spot, but the knight stepped in front of you, an arm raised in caution.

“What is it—”

The knight hushed you, turning to raise a long finger to his lips.

He stepped forward cautiously, raising and lowering his feet with the utmost care so that his steps might not be heard.

His hand drifted slowly but purposefully towards his sword, grip wrapping slowly around the hilt. Unsheathing it deliberately so that the noise was low.

At last he brought his sword to a draw. You followed him, unconsciously mirroring his pace.

You both took another step forward and then the shape sprung up. Or it tried to, before collapsing onto the ground again.

It was a tiny wolf pup, white on its chest and grey on its back and head. Black eyes and a small nose stood out on its soft face. The breeze ruffled its short fur, no doubt fuzzy to the touch if only you could pet it. It had not yet grown into its overly large paws, sized like apples at the end of thin sticks. Pointed ears lay flat against the back of its head as it regarded you and the knight with wariness and fear. When it yelped and growled, it was too high-pitched and juvenile to be anything except adorable.

The knight seemed to feel differently. He walked more confidently and quickly forward, raising his sword to swing.

“Stop!!” you cried out when you realized his intent. “Lower your sword!”

He did but did not sheath it. When you stomped over to him, he pointed at the pup. There was a wound on a leg that you had not noticed before. The smears of dried blood on the creature’s fur obscured its severity, but the pup whined in pain and licked furiously at it. Such was its distress that it ignored the threat of the sword to tend to its own hurt. But it explained why the wild animal did not flee at the sight of humans.

“The injury is grievous. It is unlikely the pup will live to see the end of the day,” the knight said in a detached manner. “It would be a kinder mercy to give it a swift death.”

“That is not for you to decide,” you said furiously. You had already paid the knight his silver, but you shoved your whole purse in his face. “Run to the nearest alehouse and buy four legs of chicken. Return here as soon as you can. Quickly now!”

He raised an eyebrow at you, but your resoluteness left no room for debate. After he left, you backed away several paces. The creature needed space, but you still wanted to keep an eye on it. You slowly went down on your knees, lowering yourself gradually to not startle the creature. Its gaze followed you, watching you close should you lunge forward. You slouched as soon as you were able to sit. Hopefully, you were small enough that the creature would know not to fear you.

Its eyes never left you. It cocked its head at an angle, appraising you curiously. You turned your gaze away from its face, watching its paws instead. To meet its eyes would mean you were challenging it as a larger, fiercer predator.

Despite your command, the knight’s absence felt like it lasted an eternity. He was gone long enough that the pup finally lost interest in you and resumed cleaning itself. You let yourself glance at it. It was too cute and strongly resembled the pet dogs you had seen running around town.

Finally, the knight returned with a wooden plate in hand. It was stacked high with chicken legs, freshly cooked and steaming with heat. You gestured for the knight to sit next to you, and he did so with his legs crossed. In your haste, you burned your hand on the hot food. Swearing under your breath, you pulled your sleeve down as far as you could over your fingertips. It was not much use and you were forced to wait.

The pup returned the force of its full attention to you. Its nose twitched as it sniffed furiously, and it tried to stand on all four legs. The endeavor was clearly painful as it rose unsteadily, whimpering all the while. It only managed to wobble in place before it collapsed.

You touched the chicken again. It had cooled off enough that you could rip chunks of meat off. After shredding a decent amount of chicken, you took careful aim, closing one eye to gauge the distance between you and the animal. Your first throw was too long; the pup followed the trajectory of the thrown meat intently, lifting and turning its whole head when the food landed behind it. The next throw was much too accurate as it hit the pup square on the nose. It blinked and yelped again, but its consternation was soon forgotten as it sniffed and ate the offering, eyes wide with happy surprise.

You smiled at your victory. More food was tossed at the animal, and in its eagerness to eat it attempted to leap into the air. As the pup’s delight grew, so did the knight’s disapproval. His lips thinned and a notch between his brow deepened as it often did when he looked at something he disliked.

“You may speak freely, sir knight,” you said without looking at him.

He frowned, the scar on his upper lip pulling into a longer cut. “You are wasting good meat.”

“If you are so worried about the loss of food, you may have some for yourself,” you retorted. “And I would thank you to remember that you did not pay with your own silver.”

“The pup will not survive even with your help.”

“And yet I refuse to withhold my help from those who need it,” you said. His words were maddening, but you needed to focus on shredding another chicken leg. The action helped hide how your hands were shaking with anger. If you were not concerned with scaring the pup you would have rounded on the knight. “Why did you save my mother?”

His expression of surprise mirrored the pup’s, brows raising and good eye widening into a teal lake.

“Surely it would have been a ‘kinder mercy’ to let her die a swift death. And it would have been less trouble on your part to leave her to her own devices.”

“Does your mother know you speak of her this way?”

“I am not speaking of her. I am speaking of you, sir knight— and your inclination or disinclination to offer help,” you shot back at him. “Why did you come to my mother’s aid?”

He regarded you carefully, looking down his long nose at you. But for once his judgment was not turned on you. His eye was curious for your reaction as he spoke thoughtfully, “My motivations were selfish, I admit. Your mother’s carriage and retinue indicated she came from a family of wealth. I hoped to be rewarded upon her rescue.”

“Was escorting an ealdorman’s daughter part of the reward you had in mind?” you could not help yourself from asking.

“No,” he smirked. “But your father’s hospitality and silver are very generous rewards indeed.”

“And there you have it. If we let nature determine our fates then you would have me let the good people— and animals— on my father’s land starve, all for the misfortune of not being born into wealth,” you said firmly. “I would not let that happen while I am still able to offer help.”

“Help in the form of your father’s silver,” he commented dryly. Leaving unspoken his distaste for the privilege you were born into. He had never spoken of it out loud, but hearing of his formerly impoverished lifestyle made you self-conscious at times.

“It is as much part of his responsibilities as it is mine to see to their needs.”

“So you are motivated solely by a sense of duty?”

“Partly,” you admitted. “But perhaps there would be more good in the world if more people felt it was their duty to be kind.”

He stared at you now, an incisive glint in his eye as sharp as the day you first met. You turned away from it, uncomfortable goosebumps rising on your neck. The third chicken leg was ready to be shredded, so you turned your focus on that. Ripping the meat apart with more concentration than was necessary.

Finally, he dropped his gaze to the last of the food. It had cooled off considerably, and he grabbed the last chicken leg. He looked it over before biting into it. It seemed as if he claimed it for himself, but he spat out the morsel and tossed it to the wolf. It yelped in joy as it darted between the food you and the knight threw, too greedy and confused to know which bits to eat first.

“The morsels you are shredding are too large, my lady,” the knight said.

“And yet the animal does not seem to mind,” you smiled at him, grateful for his help.

You were loath to leave the pup behind. Its eyes were watchful as you and the knight departed the field, bare chicken bones left behind on the plate. Your feet followed the path home as if they had a will of their own, such was your concern for the pup that you had little room in your mind for anything else. Worry plagued you for the days to come. The wait seemed an endless infinity until you finally found your next opportunity to return to the meadow.

The pup was still there, having dragged itself to the nearby bushes for shelter. It could not put its full weight on its injured leg which was still in a bad way. There was recognition in its eyes as you made another careful approach. You were able to come a little closer than before. It growled and you stopped, although the sound was more akin to a stomach rumbling than a feral warning. You sent the knight off for more chicken and played the throwing game again when he returned.

Several months passed in this manner. After each visit, the pup allowed you to come closer and closer, closing the distance by paces. Its health seemed to improve; although it did not often attempt to walk, the animal would sit up at attention at your arrival. It did not need to lie down as often and would only do so when it had finished eating. Still staring at you with wide eyes, slow blinking as it fought the temptation to slumber in your presence. Its appetite grew as well. Soon, four chicken legs were not enough to satisfy it, as it would stare at you expectantly once you had given it everything, licking its lips in anticipation of more. The knight did pause when you asked him how much more you should buy.

“We have fed it enough, my lady. Surely we may cease feeding it,” he said. “If it should grow dependent on us then it may not learn to hunt properly.”

“It has not yet died from starvation or thirst,” you pointed out. “Perhaps it has been hunting on its own during our absences.”

“If this pup were a child, we would be indulging its laziness. It would grow into an adult with no ability to work. The aid we have already provided is more than adequate.”

His statement annoyed you, as he so often did when he disagreed with you. But you took satisfaction in his use of the word “we”. He had seemingly come around to your way of thinking even if he never admitted it out loud.

You were about to protest when the pup stood up. It limped forward cautiously. When you first arrived, you and the knight sat a fair distance away, far enough to place a long feasting table in the space between. The pup tried to cross that distance now, weighing heavily on three feet before quickly hopping on the fourth injured leg. Its gait was unsteady but its gaze was focused on you.

The knight leapt to his feet and took a stance in front of you, putting himself between you and the animal. Clearly intent on protecting you from its approach. You had forbidden him from drawing his sword on the creature, so instead he reached out to grab it by the scruff of its neck. As his hand neared the animal, it looked up, head cocking to the side in curiosity.

Before the knight could react, the pup’s pink tongue darted out, licking the chicken grease off his hand. The animal’s eyes widened, shining with concentration as its tongue thoroughly enveloped each of the knight’s fingers in turn, engrossed in polishing off what little was left of its earlier meal. He froze in place and his stunned reaction allowed the animal to keep licking away with abandon. When it finished, it licked its lips and nose, finally satisfied that the knight’s hand was clean.

All the while, you had to suppress your laughter, clutching your sides as you heaved with silent mirth. The pup shared in your good mood and smiled at the knight, tongue hanging flappy with a great wide smile. It whined sulkily when he remained frozen. Pushing its tiny head into the knight’s palm was not enough to solicit pets, no matter how earnestly it rubbed itself against his hand. Finally, it rolled onto its back, paws flopping charmingly in the air.

The knight stood in confusion. Your giggles subsided enough to tell him, “Do indulge the creature, sir knight. It means you no ill will.”

“What does it want?” he asked, an alarmed tinge to his question.

“Have you ever played with a dog before?”

“No.”

“When a dog shows you its belly, it is a sign of submission. They are showing you their vulnerability as a way of demonstrating their trust in you. I imagine the same applies to wolves,” you added thoughtfully.

He still made no effort to move.

“It’s a show of goodwill, sir knight,” you continued. “You may demonstrate the same by obliging the creature.”

“How?”

“By petting it, of course,” you smiled at him, although with his back to you he had no way of seeing it.

You might as well have asked him to die in battle for you. He was still, no doubt some internal conflict playing out in his mind. It was easy to imagine the knight’s expression of consternation: good eye wide and brows high, his mouth fallen open to reveal the charming little gap in between his two front teeth. The thought almost made you giggle again, so you cleared your throat before stating authoritatively, “Sir knight, I order you to pet the animal. I promise you will enjoy it.”

The order seemed to turn his surprise into exasperation. He let out an almost imperceptible sigh that you noticed only because you were keen to observe what he would do next. The knight obediently sank to his knees, still slow with caution. You craned your neck to watch him place his hand on the animal’s stomach, fingertips first, before smoothing his fingers into its coat, letting his palm rest fully. Then he rubbed slowly, up and down movements ruffling the fur. He did not say anything further but you could tell he was enjoying himself, as he allowed his normally uptight posture to slouch, shoulders lowering in relaxation. Loud and happy panting from the animal filled the air. It was a point of envy that the pup warmed up to the knight first, what with the knight’s reluctance to get involved during the initial encounter. Still, it pleased you to see wonder on his face, the end of his lip twitching upward as if he was fighting the urge to smile.

You were always reluctant to return home after these outings, and for once the knight seemed to share in that unwillingness. He was always the one reminding you that the end of prayers was drawing near. This time, you were the one to let him know it was time to leave. His departure was slow, and as he made to follow behind you he cast one last look over his shoulder. As tempting as it was to tease him for his newfound attachment to the animal, you instead discussed with him how to further aid the pup’s recovery. Now that it readily accepted his touch, perhaps you could administer medical attention. The discussion was cut short when you rejoined your other attendants outside the church.

On your next trip, the knight brought a roll of bandages with him, hidden inside his pockets. Unfortunately, it had been too optimistic to hope that you could help with the pup’s injury so soon. The high-pitched yelps it unleashed when the knight grazed its injured leg were pained, and it once again growled with all the ferocity of a little beast. The knight was quick to withdraw his hands.

“Oh, you poor thing,” you sighed. It was hard to watch its suffering and be powerless to help.

“It’s alright, my lady,” the knight said encouragingly. “It will make a full recovery in time. Our aid has guaranteed it.”

You glanced at him. He met your eyes, and his expression spoke of unshakeable confidence. So strange to see this change from his distant indifference to the warm reassurance he was offering you now. The simple acknowledgment of your shared endeavor made you blush and look away. Luckily, the pup had begun licking its leg vigorously and made itself a convenient target for your gaze. You breathed deeply to calm your heart, a sudden anxiety making it jump erratically in your chest.

“What a brave pup to endure such an injury, all alone with no family in the world,” you said wistfully. A thought rested on the tip of your tongue, one that you were suddenly afraid that the knight would object to. But why did his opinion matter to you? As your knight, he would be obedient to your whims no matter how he felt about them. You pushed down your concern and spoke, “If you should go through the world alone, at least you need not be nameless, little one.”

As if it knew you were speaking to it, the pup stopped licking and looked straight at you, staring intensely. You cleared your throat and spoke softly, “You were not born a lion, but you share its courage and its heart. Leo shall be your name.”

The speech was less silly in your head. Now that it had been spoken aloud, it sounded downright ridiculous. What if the pup would not respond to the name? Did the knight think you were too childish or pompous? He did let out a noise of amusement through his nose, not a snort but a low exhale. He was too dignified to snort.

In your embarrassment you wanted to snap at him, but he spoke first. “It is a good name, my lady.”

His validation cheered you. You turned to smile at him, and he returned it with one of his own, both ends of his lips lilting lightly upwards. Not a slanted smirk that showed amusement at your expense. It brought a handsomeness to his face that you never noticed before. A loud, happy bark from Leo drew your knight’s attention, and you were glad for him to look away before he saw how your blush deepened.

As if receiving a name had spurred its recovery, Leo was able to walk slowly but steadily towards the edge of the meadow, looking to rest under a bush. You and your knight departed in the opposite direction. Today, your sense of revelry was not just in Leo’s improved recovery but also your knight’s first sincere smile at you, although you only discussed the former with him. It saddened you to rejoin your entourage, as it meant the end of your private time with the knight. At least you could look forward to your next outing in the future.

On your way back to your father’s hall, the blacksmith Talis hailed you. You greeted him politely as he approached. It was a warm summer’s day and he was shirtless, gleaming with sweat and smeared with grime. Evidence of a long day’s labor at the forge.

“Milady,” he grinned as he took one of your hands in both of his, placing a chaste kiss on your knuckles. “Are you and your parents well?”

“We are, thank you,” you said. “I shall let them know you inquired after them. Are you in good health?”

“I am, thank you. Your lady mother’s birthday approaches, doesn’t it?” he asked.

“No, not for several more months.”

“Then I will have her gift ready for her by then,” he beamed at you. “Good day.”

“Good day, Talis.”

If you had remained in the hot forge, you would have sworn that was the reason for your discomfort; being near such blazing heat in the summertime was nigh unbearable. However, as you made your way back into town the distress persisted. What could be the cause? You turned to ask your ladies-in-waiting some idle question, hoping to determine if anyone else felt ill at ease. All seemed well with everyone else— except your knight. All warmth had drained from his being, his posture straightened to the point of near stiffness, a scowl on his lips and a notch between his furrowed brows.

More often than not, your knight’s usual demeanor was less than pleasant. But to see his previously good mood suddenly ruined caused you no small amount of worry. The rest of the day was agonizingly long and you were overly distracted, unable to put your apprehension to rest until you met privately with your knight, in the evening as he escorted you to the staircase leading to your chambers.

“Are you well, sir knight?”

“Why does the blacksmith act so familiar with you?” he asked, ignoring your question.

“Oh—” what a bizarre inquiry. It caught you so off guard, you laughed in puzzlement. “His family has served this town for generations. Talis is friendly with all who employ his services.”

“That is all he is to you? Someone your family employs?”

“Yes,” this conversation was becoming more and more strange—

“You have no interest in him beyond that?”

“No.”

“Would he say the same about you?”

“I don’t see why not. He is married, after all.”

“Is he now?” your knight raised an eyebrow at the information. “It is a strange custom here. Do all married men kiss the hands of women they have no interest in? And offer gifts to their mothers?”

“He seeks to curry favor with the ealdorman’s family, nothing more and nothing less,” you said, more bewildered than ever. To turn the tables on him, you asked teasingly, “And what about yourself, sir knight? You have lived here nearly a year now— have you met anyone of interest yet?”

For a man with a singular eye, the knight’s gaze could become extremely penetrative when he wanted it to be. It paralyzed you. Just as suddenly as it began, the interrogation was over. He bid you goodnight, leaving you to stand on the stairs alone.

The whole conversation was too peculiar to dismiss. You paced your room endlessly, repeatedly brushing your hair and remaking your bed, stopping one activity only to return to the other mindlessly. What was the purpose of the knight’s questions? Why did it feel like he did not believe your answers? Why did that possibility fill you with a sense of defensiveness? You had done nothing wrong— so why did you get the impression that your knight felt otherwise?

You stared at yourself in your mirror and shook your head. You had unintentionally made the knight into your confidante when he insisted on accompanying you on your secret outings. And it was only natural to feel a sense of camaraderie with someone you spent so much private time with. It was a mistake to assume that closeness would grow into friendship. His obligations to you began and ended with your commands and your father’s.

Perhaps he wished for your relationship to remain professional, and nothing more. After all, he had quite the withdrawn manner when he first came into your service. Was his tolerance of you solely based on staying in your father’s good graces? There had been others who sought out your friendship merely to use you as a means to an end, without any interest in forming a genuine bond with you. The knight would not be the first nor the last.

You ought to limit your interactions with him. Just as you resolved to do so, a tiny feeling of sinking disappointment settled in your chest, churning into an unpleasant sourness in the pit of your stomach. Was it so wrong to enjoy the knight’s company?

What if he found no enjoyment in your company? That notion was outrightly painful, a stinging little hurt in your heart. Your hand rose unconsciously to your chest, rubbing in circles to soothe yourself.

Well, he would think it strange if your visits to Leo ceased in such an abrupt manner. You would visit the pup for as long as it accepted your presence. Then you would stop sneaking out altogether, or at least find another way to leave the knight behind entirely.

The air in your room felt cold despite the warmth of the late summer.

───────────────── ●◉◎⚜◎◉● ─────────────────

Was it your imagination or was the knight’s morning greeting to you even icier than usual? He had a habit of speaking only when spoken to, but his answers seemed even more taciturn, opting only to nod, shake his head, or hum in acknowledgment. If you did not know better you would have wondered if he had lost the capacity for words entirely.

At least Leo did not need words to express joy at your arrival. He was waiting at the edge of the meadow for you today and barked, tail wagging excitedly. His acceptance of you had progressed to the point where he allowed you to pet him. The wolf was so jubilant that he raised his forelegs and batted you on your shoulders, almost knocking you off your feet.

Delighted, you leaned in to hug him. How had Leo’s growth escaped your notice? The wolf may have still been a pup, but only in age and not in size. His body exceeded the length of your torso, his head towering above yours when you sat on your knees. Your arms did not meet when they wrapped around him. His fur was no longer soft and thin, but now rough and thick underneath your hands. You laughed as he licked your face, his wet tongue and hot breath on your cheek. What a miraculous development!

You glanced surreptitiously at the knight. He made no move to separate the two of you. Perhaps he had finally grown to trust that Leo truly meant no harm.

However, the wolf had not quite recovered fully. He had the bad habit of periodically reopening his wound during his sporadic moments of self-grooming. The wound’s severity was never quite as grave as the first day you met. However, the wolf would never heal properly if his self-sabotage was not prevented. Being able to hug Leo safely was a good sign that he would let you bandage him.

When you met the knight’s eyes again, there was understanding on his face. Despite whatever grudge he held against you, it was a relief to know that he would continue his involvement in your plans to help Leo. You wordlessly held out your hand for the roll of bandages just as the knight pulled it out of his pocket. After scratching Leo underneath his chin, you stood up and backed away to give the knight plenty of room.

You had instructed the knight how to restrain a hound, a method that you had learned from your brother. However, today would be the first time that the knight would put this practice into action. You watched with bated breath as the knight knelt next to Leo, patting the wolf’s back. He pressed gently on Leo’s shoulders, encouraging him to lie down. The wolf rested on the ground, staring off into the distance and panting happily, seemingly content just to have the two of you nearby. Then the knight leaned over the wolf, tucking the animal under his arm and grasping its chest with his hand. It was imperative that the knight perform this part, as his strength was greater than yours and would allow him to restrain the animal. Leo was undisturbed and merely licked his lips.

The wound was on Leo’s left hind leg, a sideways cut not dissimilar to the knight’s own scarring. It was a stroke of luck that the injury only spanned the upper half of the wolf’s leg; there would be no need to wrap the entirety of the limb. You adjusted the position of the leg on the ground, highly conscious of the knight’s proximity to you.

His back was broad, long lines sloping into the straight, handsome column of his neck. You were close enough to him that you could have bumped your forehead against his shoulder. The smells of the forest did not overshadow his scent—

Leo boofed in annoyance, his foot kicking out of your grasp. His patience at being manhandled was running out. Hastily, you unrolled the bandages. The wolf whined and squirmed but the knight’s hold was strong, allowing you to wrap the wound tightly. You backed away immediately after you finished and the knight let go as well.

The wolf instantly made to lick his leg only to be confounded when his tongue met bandaging and not skin. He licked and licked and licked, unable to reach his intended target. After a minute or so he became disinterested, turning abruptly to resume staring into the air.

Victory! You laughed in relief and exhilaration. This had been by far the riskiest endeavor of Leo’s recovery and the pair of you successfully completed it unscathed.

“Thank you,” you told the knight, beaming at him. “You did well to earn Leo’s trust. We could not have accomplished this without it.”

The knight regarded you with an unreadable expression but he nodded. “The same goes for you, my lady. Leo’s recovery is a credit to your compassion and persistence.”

“Nonsense,” you turned away from him, blushing. You scooted forward to scratch Leo behind his ears, studying the pattern of gray and black coloration on his fur. He closed his eyes in enjoyment, mouth hanging open and tongue lolling out happily.

“It’s true, my lady,” he said simply. “Well done.”

The heat of your embarrassment burned away any words you may have used to disagree with him. Why did you choose a dress with such long sleeves and a high neckline today? It was positively oppressive in the summer season. You mumbled your thanks, pointedly staring at a spot on the wolf’s shoulder. You felt more than saw the knight sit down across from you on Leo’s other side.

(When was the last time you visited the medic? You needed to stop by at the first available opportunity. Some strange ailment had befallen you and you needed a cure: a mingling excitement and anxiety in your chest, an excessively rapid heartbeat—)

“There is no one,” the knight said.

“I beg your pardon?” you looked up at him finally. To continue avoiding his gaze when he was conversing with you would be rude.

His eye was serious, and he spoke solemnly, “To answer your previous question: I have not yet met anyone of interest.”

How strange that you felt both thrilled and dismayed by his statement. But you giggled and blurted out, “Perhaps that can be remedied. There are a number of my retainers who wish to become better acquainted with you, sir knight.” You winked at him for emphasis.

“I am aware.” Of course he was. He was too astute to not have noticed.

“And you are drawn to none of them?” you asked, surprised. “They are all good people. You need only choose your favorite— I could make proper introductions if you so wished—”

“I do not,” he said, firmly but not unkindly.

“Truly?”

He nodded. He scratched the wolf under its chin, smiling gently. Leo closed his eyes, lost in bliss.

You could not help but sigh, a heavy heart in your chest. The knight’s eye alighted on you. His examination of you this time was gentle.

“That is quite a shame,” you said lightheartedly, or you tried to. “There will be many broken hearts among them.”

He rolled his eye. “If they are good people then they will find love with ease.”

“I hope so,” you said. “You all may live and love as freely as you please. If only—”

If only you could as well. You had stopped speaking, swallowing hard when a lump in your throat made it too painful to continue. As if he could sense your discomfort, Leo crawled closer to you, resting his head on your leg. His eyes were wide and doleful as he looked up at you.

“Are you betrothed?” the knight asked. His tone was casually curious.

“No,” you said, absentmindedly petting the wolf. “But perhaps it is only a matter of time. My father does intend for me to marry. If I cannot find anyone ‘worthy of our family name’, then he will choose for me.”

Even in your unhappiness, you could not help but smile at the wolf. You scratched him behind his ears, avoiding the knight’s gaze as you spoke, “I am sorry… You must think me a spoiled child… my family has more than enough silver to see me live comfortably to the end of my days, and yet I often find myself feeling caged…”

Tears welled up in your eyes. It took such an effort not to cry that you could not restrain yourself from the outpouring of complaints. “There are moments where I wish to run away when the world is too loud. And it very often becomes loud. After all, I am never allowed a moment alone except to wipe my own ass.”

The knight’s lip twitched upwards, but he continued looking at you with sympathy. “We were meant to choose our own destinies. If someone else chooses for you, then the desire to run away is only natural.”

He turned to look directly at you. His gaze was unwavering but a note of worry crept into his voice. “My lady… I have not been fully truthful with you. I wish to do so now. I cannot stop you from telling your parents, but it is my hope that you will not. You will come to understand why.

“I told you of how my brother and I lived in poverty. That was not always the case,” he said. “As orphaned babes, we were left at the church. They raised and fed us when no one else would… but they asked for too much in return. We were expected to join the clergy, to remain and serve for the rest of our days. I wanted more out of life. I asked my brother to leave with me. He was free to stay, but he chose to join me.

“The church and our community spurned us. As if wanting a life outside of monastery walls was a crime. You already know of how we lived… and my brother grew weary of it. He went back to the church and begged for their ‘forgiveness’. Played lapdog after everything we suffered. They agreed— but only if we returned together.

“I trusted him, and he betrayed me. And yet I was the unreasonable one for not wanting to rejoin the church,” he scowled darkly.

You gripped a fist in Leo’s fur. Fury at the brother boiling inside you. “Your brother’s treachery cuts quite deeply, sir knight.��

“May you never experience the pain of betrayal, my lady,” he said. “It can break you, or forge you into something greater. But there are other ways to find strength. To become powerful enough to defy your fate. I hope to help you find it.”

What a blessing to witness so many selfless acts from your knight today. Even as he looked to you for reassurance that he had not alienated you, he still reaffirmed his loyalty.

“I am sorry you endured so much hardship, sir knight. May I say again that you deserved none of it. If there is anything I can do to lessen your pain, all you need to do is ask,” you said softly. Would that there were more words you could offer in sympathy. “I will not tell my parents if you do not wish for them to know… after all, neither of us are as devout as they would like.”

Was the joke too poorly timed? You bit your lip for your thoughtlessness. But your knight chuckled and looked at you warmly. Perhaps the worst of his pain had faded.

You dared not voice this, but you were glad for his survival. Not just because your knight deserved to live freely, but also because he somehow ended up on a path that led to you. Instead, to change the topic you asked him, “Are you happy, sir knight? It seems to me that you traded a life in service to the church for a life in service to a mortal.”

“I do not mind. This life is much more preferable. After all, I chose it for myself,” he said. “And you are a much worthier master.”

You smiled at him in thanks, but the hollow flattery of his words did not move you. His earlier compliment might not have been sincere either. It was foolish of you to forget how the knight was only pretending at kindness towards you. This reminder did not hurt any less than the first time you realized it.

It was necessary to remember it always, if only to guard your heart.

And yet you could not stop from finding happiness in the time you spent with the knight. It was too comfortable a companionship that you had yet to find anywhere else. Trusting each other with secrets you dared not share with others. Made all the more exciting by a certain irony: you were not allowed to spend time alone with any man unless you had an escort, and yet the knight seemingly did not count as a man. A loophole that made your paired outings feel more like secret trysts. No one witnessed your transgressions except for the wolf.

Now that he was bandaged, Leo’s recovery became straightforward. You and the knight changed his wrappings every time you visited him, and the wound was more improved each time you checked. No fur grew on the scar, but the skin was no longer tender and Leo no longer flinched when he was touched. You found yourself making excuses to keep attending to the wolf. His leg might still be weak in the muscle and the bandaging provided support. If the knight found your reasoning to be implausible, he did not remark on it.

Autumn passed and winter came, marking close to a whole year since you first met Leo. He had reached his full size and was now exponentially longer and heavier than you. Yet he was as playful with you as ever, clamoring to lie in your lap and disregarding how his weight crushed your legs into the ground.

A sudden change fell over him as you unwrapped his leg. He stared out into the woods, beyond the horizon. Contemplating something that was beyond your perception. The impulse to hug him overwhelmed you, but as you wrapped your arms around him he moved away, stepping out of your grasp. He stalked away easily towards the edge of the meadow where the trees grew thicker in number. It was as if he had never been injured at all.

Leo turned to look at you and the knight. His eyes were the same brilliant white as the snow on the ground. Staring at you with some unrecognizable emotion. Or perhaps he looked at you with no emotion at all. There was no sign of the pup you nursed to health; only a wild beast remained. Perhaps it was his gratitude to you that did not compel him to run away unceremoniously.

You and the knight stared back at Leo. You dared not breathe too loudly, nor run up to the wolf and pet him one last time.

Because there was the unshakeable conviction that this was the last time you would ever see Leo again.

He turned and loped into the woods, soft footfalls lightly crunching the snow underfoot.

And then he was gone forever.

It should have been a joyous occasion. He was never meant to stay with you as if he were a pet, in such close proximity to other humans who may have wished him harm. His full recovery guaranteed his survival as he rejoined the wild, as he was always meant to do.

But the world blurred as tears welled in your eyes. You sniffed and turned away from the knight, not wishing to cry in front of him. Were your parents struck by a similar sense of grief when your brother grew old enough to travel on his own? It was an irrational thought that would not leave you.

You hunched over, hands covering your face. As if that would prevent the knight from noticing your sobs. The notion that he was bound by your orders to never speak of this to anyone provided little consolation in your devastating sorrow.

The knight sat as near to you as possible. His knee almost touched yours. He moved his hand towards you but stopped just shy of touching your shoulder. He clenched it into a fist and kneaded his thigh.

“He will hunt often and well, my lady,” said the knight. “I do hope that might provide you some solace.”

It did, but not enough to stop the tears. It was many moments longer before you could catch your breath and compose yourself. The knight sat next to you the whole time, a quiet source of comfort that could not touch you but nevertheless felt like twin arms wrapping around your heart.

Part 3

#Arcane #Arcane fanfic #Silco #Silco x Reader #Arcane Silco #Silco Arcane #Silco fanfic #my writing #A Knight to Remember #AKtR

84 notes · View notes

smileysuh · 3 months

Note

I've arrived to SVT fandom last week.

Any SCoups stories to recommend?

WELCOME!!! you can find all my Seungcheol fics here

My top 3 favourite Cheol fic's I've written & would reccoment are:

Ice Cold, Cabin Fever (ft. Mingyu)

🔮 preview. "come on, let’s just go back to snakes and ladders and you can pretend we’re not snowed in with no firewood and a dude you hate locked in the bathroom."

cw/ tw. threesome, daddy issues, mean/tsundere cheol, wet dreams, spanking, marking, dirty talk, choking, unprotected sex, pain kink, dacryphilia, breast play, praise, degradation, fingering, oral, hand job, blow job, multiple orgasms, overstim, edging, orgasm denial, manhandling, size kink, cumplay, finger sucking, spit roasting, hair pulling, voyeurism, I petnames. (hers) princess, bitch, whore, baby (s.coups) cheol, douche, dick, daddy (mingyu) gyu.

👹 rating. 18+ explicit I wc. 25.9k

🍭 aus. e2l, s2l, step brothers Jihan, non idol, ski resort, roomies, etc...

Sapiosexual

🔮 preview. “You’re a beautiful, bright, young woman, and you’re agreeing to be a companion to some middle aged psych nut who hardly has enough time for you-” you both laugh a little at the way he refers to himself, “compensation is a must.”

cw/ tw. daddy kink/issues, size/shoulder/back kink, contractual relationship, unspecified age difference, unprotected sex, choking, semi bondage, multiple sex scenes, fingering, squirting, oral (m/f receiving), baby oil massage, praise, dirty talk, hair pulling, overstim, dacryphilia, slight orgasm denial, hand kink, etc... I pet names. his: daddy. hers: gorgeous, angel, darling, my love, pretty girl, etc...

👹 rating. 18+ explicit I wc. 18.6k

🍭 aus. psychologist au, non idol au, sugar daddy au, aged up/soft dom cheol, etc...

Blood moon

🔮 preview. “You know,” Cheol’s lips are feverish against your skin, and he kisses from your collarbone to your breasts, his hot breath driving you wild, “in some cultures, the blood moon is a sign that the moon needs to be worshiped.” His hand moves between your legs, deft fingers rubbing you through your panties while he lets out another groan of need. “Werewolves worship the moon,” he continues. “It’s what makes us who we are, but after I met you…” his other hand tears the front of your dress down, and his teeth graze by your nipple, “let’s just say, you’re all that matters to me now. And I’m going to worship you as if you were the moon.”

tw/cw. blood/claim biting, a/b/o, alpha cheol, big dick cheol, pussy worship, pussy eating, unprotected sex, fingering, squirting, exhibitionism, sex where his pack can hear it, praise, multiple positions, breeding kink, size kink, overstim, slight dacryphilia, sex on a car & the ground & under the blood moon, wet pussy kink, knotting, rough sex, dirty talk, hair pulling, etc… I pet names: (hers) princess. (his) alpha.

👹 rating.18+ explicit I wc. 5k

🍭 aus.a/b/o, alpha!Cheol, omega!reader, jealousy, etc…

#inbox

21 notes · View notes

downbad4yoongi · 3 months

Text

Fall from Grace

🤍Pairing: Demon!Jin x Angel!Jimin 🤍WC: 5,058 🤍Genre/warnings: angel and demons au, betrayal, smut, fluff

🤍Rating: R

🤍Summary: The rules for angels and demons are simple and straightforward, and can be summed up as: don’t interact.

A/N: This story is part of BTS Fests' Angels & Demons Fest!

Thank you to my betas: @colormepurplex2 and @moonleeai. Many hugs to @colormepurplex2 for my banner.

A Flicker in the Twilight

The twilight hums with the city’s heartbeat. Neon gods of advertisement pulse against the fading sky, casting a garish glamor on the throngs below. Lost in the kaleidoscope of chrome and flesh, Jin savors the symphony of human anxieties. They pulse through him, a delectable chaos dancing on his tongue. It is like the finest wine, this mortal cocktail – intoxicating, unpredictable, infinitely more thrilling than the bland ambrosia of his celestial past.

Leaning against the side of a building, Jin, once a grotesque tapestry of shadow and bone, now shimmers with angelic grace, courtesy of a botched mission and a particularly potent curse. He revels in the dissonance, the whispers of his true nature tickling the edges of his angelic façade. Humans, constantly oblivious to the storm brewing inside him, mistake his charm for benevolence, his mischievous grin for a divine smile. He is a wolf in sheep’s clothing, a predator in a sanctuary of light.

He twirls a strand of hair as he watches the countless hordes of faceless humans stride past him. Humans, like fireflies, flit across the avenues, their souls like flickering flames. Most hold no interest, their predictability a dull ache in his immortal boredom. But then, a glint of pure, celestial light catches his eye. An angel, disguised in the borrowed flesh of a human youth, stands on the corner adjacent to him, radiating an aura as vibrant as a sunrise. He watches on as the angel, resplendent even in the mortal flesh, navigates the human tide with an awkward grace.

Jimin's name echoes in Jin’s mind, a whisper plucked from the supernatural airwaves. Jin cocks his head, watching the celestial, discerning that he is a novice. Jimin is inexperienced, a wide-eyed fawn in a wolf’s den.

Jimin’s innocence is like virgin snow, pure and untainted, waiting to be imprinted with the dark designs of Jin’s twisted amusement.

The perfect game piece.

A thrill dances through Jin like a lightning bolt, not the usual hum of predatorial amusement, but something altogether sharper, more intoxicating. A mischievous curl creeps onto Jin’s lips. With a practiced grace, that has been honed from centuries of deception, he weaves through the throng, the city lights glinting off his unseen wings.

“Lost, little lamb?” Jin’s voice, honeyed and smooth, cuts through the city’s cacophony.

Jimin turns, his cognac eyes widening in surprise. The golden rays emanating from his disguised form cast an ethereal glow across the chaotic street. But it is the darkness, a whisper hidden in the depths of his gaze, that draws Jin in. A flicker of rebellion, a crack in the otherworldly armor.

Jimin, drawn by a force he can’t comprehend, steps closer. The aura around Jin, a faint hum of darkness, should send him fleeing. Yet, he finds himself drawn deeper, a curiosity eclipsing his fear, curiosity over encountering another being like himself.

“N-no,” Jimin stammers, adjusting his borrowed human form with self-conscious fiddling. “Just…observing.”

Jin chuckles. “Observing the fascinating creatures of this earth, are we?” Jin offers a hand. “Well, allow me to offer some guidance. I know these streets better than any moonbeam.” This isn’t just amusement anymore. This is a challenge, a dance on the precipice of forbidden desire.

Jimin hesitates, the wings under his human guise rustle like whispered prayers. Then, with a sigh that ruffles the city air, he takes the offered hand, his fingers brushing against Jin’s with a spark that sends shivers down the demon’s spine.

“Thank you,” Jimin breathes, his gaze lingers on Jin for a beat too long, a whisper of starlight battling the celestial fire in his eyes.

The walk through the bustling city offers a motley of sights and smells for Jimin. Jin, his guide and tormentor in equal measure, navigates the throngs with practiced ease, a picture of casual charm. Jimin, on the other hand, is a clumsy swan in a human pond, his borrowed skin prickling with unease.

“So, earth delights you?” Jin asks, his voice a silken thread woven through the city’s hum.

Jimin blushes, his celestial aura flickering like an overeager candle. “It’s…overwhelming,” he admits, his voice barely a whisper. “So much chaos, so much life.”

Jin chuckles a rich, dark sound that resonates in Jimin’s chest. “A chaos that dances to its own rhythm, wouldn’t you say?” He stops abruptly, his eyes glinting with an amusement that sends a tingle down Jimin’s spine. “Does it resonate with you, little angel?”

Jimin’s wings twitch under his borrowed skin. He knows he shouldn’t linger, and he can sense that there is more to Jin than he sees. Yet, Jin’s presence is a maelstrom he can’t seem to resist.

“There’s something…” Jimin begins, his voice barely a sigh. “A spark in this chaos, a warmth that draws me in.” He meets Jin’s gaze, the astral fire in his eyes battling the forbidden embers that flicker there.

Jin’s smile deepens, a knowing curve that sends a shiver down Jimin’s spine. “Ah, the forbidden fruit, angel. Sweetest when plucked from the branches of danger.” He leans in, his breath a whisper of brimstone against Jimin’s ear. “But remember, little one, even the most tempting fruit can leave a bitter taste.”

Jimin’s heart hammers against his ribs, a frantic bird trapped in a gilded cage. The spark in Jin’s eyes, the warmth of his touch, draws him in like a moth to a flame.

“I…I don’t care about the consequences,” Jimin whispers, his voice barely a tremor. “I only know that this moment, this feeling, it’s worth the risk.”

Jin’s smile widens, a predatory glint in his eyes. “Foolish angel,” he murmurs, his voice a caress. “Then let us dance, shall we? Let us taste the forbidden fruit and see if its sweetness outweighs the sting.”

He slips his hand around Jimin’s, his touch sending a jolt of forbidden electricity through the angel’s borrowed form. And with that, they step deeper into the city’s twilight.

Eventually, their journey finds them using a fire escape to settle on a rooftop. The city sprawls out beneath them like a glittering tapestry. The wind whispers secrets through the night, carrying the scent of jasmine and asphalt. Jin feels a flicker of something unexpected. Not the sharp thrill of anticipation, but a pang of something akin to regret.

Was it the way Jimin’s youthful face pales in the moonlight or the earnest tremor in his voice as he whispers, “This place is beautiful,” that touches a dormant chord within Jin?

For a fleeting moment, Jin sees himself reflected in Jimin's starlit eyes. Not the monstrous entity of shadow and bone, but the young, ethereal creator he once was before the curse, before the fall. An echo of the celestial light he had long extinguished in himself.

Jin feels a strange vulnerability bloom within himself, a yearning for something he can’t name. Standing back, observing Jimin’s awe, he shakes himself. This is just a game, a predator’s pursuit—no room for hesitation, no space for compassion.

Yet, as Jimin turns to him, his face alight with wonder, Jin finds himself hesitating. For the first time in centuries, the predator holds back, the wolf unsure of its prey.

The game had just begun, and the rules, it seemed, were about to change.

Jin’s façade trembles under Jimin’s gaze, the carefully crafted mask of charm threatening to crack under the weight of an unwelcome emotion. The devil within him snarls, urging him to pounce, to exploit the celestial’s trust. Yet, the merest whisper against the infernal damnation of his being echoes louder, a flicker of empathy he can’t quite extinguish.

Jin swallows the tightness in his throat, forcing his lips into a familiar, playful smirk. “Beautiful indeed, little lamb. This is just the beginning. There are secrets woven into this city’s very fabric, waiting to be unraveled.”

Jimin tilts his head, the naive curiosity in his eyes still undimmed. “Will you help me find them?”

The question hangs in the air, a challenge and an invitation. Jin stares into the depths of those starlit eyes, searching for a hint of suspicion, a flicker of fear. But there is only trust, a pure and unadulterated yearning for knowledge and adventure.

In that moment, the predator falters. The game, he realizes, isn’t just about to change. It is about to shatter. He could still twist the knife, manipulate Jimin’s trust for his own amusement, but the thrill feels hollow, poisoned by the unexpected pang of something akin to…responsibility.

He takes a deep breath, the scent of night air filling his lungs. “Yes,” he says, the word heavy on his tongue. “I’ll help you.”

The decision tastes like ashes in his mouth, a bitter compromise between his monstrous nature and the ghost of his celestial past. He watches the smile blossom on Jimin’s face, a light that could rival the moon. Jin knows this isn’t just a game anymore. It is a dance on the precipice, a perilous tango between darkness and light, with the fate of two celestial souls hanging in the balance.

His gaze lingers on Jimin, the forbidden yearning gnawing at this resolve. This isn’t part of the plan, this impossible, intoxicating pull. But as Jimin’s eyes meet his, a larger spark of uncertainty ignites within the demon, and the fragile dam around Jin’s desires crumbles. Jin’s breath hitches. He knows the danger, the impossibility of their connection. But in the face of Jimin’s vulnerability, his own desire pulses with a forbidden fire.

Their lips meet in a kiss, a clash of celestial fire and demonic embers. It is a taste of forbidden fruit, sweet and intoxicating. As their lips part, a gasp escapes Jimin's mouth, a flicker of fear battling with the dawning realization of what they were doing. Jin sees it, the internal war raging within the angel. And in that moment, he knows the game has definitely changed. This isn’t just a dance with fate; it is a tightrope walk over the abyss, a gamble with their very souls.

But as the city lights shimmer around them, casting their forbidden tryst in a seductive glow, Jin can’t help but smile. He is a demon in angel's clothing, and he has just found his most tempting sin.

The night stretches before them, a blank canvas waiting to be painted with the colors of their forbidden desire. And as they stand there, bathed in the twilight, the city holds its breath, waiting to see what masterpiece would be born from the ashes of their celestial clash.

Whispers in the Moonlight

The city, a pulsing tapestry of sin and salvation, thrums with the electric tension of their forbidden entanglement. As dawn bleeds into dusk, Jin and Jimin meet in the shadowed corner of a long abandoned courtyard, hearts echoing a forbidden rhythm. Jin, cloaked in starlight, leads Jimin on a waltz through the neon wilderness, every whisper a searing brand against the angel’s soul.

Jimin, wings folded beneath a borrowed human skin, wrestles with the celestial fire simmering within. Duty whispers harsh reprimands, yet defiance roars like a caged beast. Jin, the devil on his shoulder, grins with eyes like bottomless pools, each touch a whispered promise of rebellion.

The city lights shimmer on Jimin’s skin, turning his eyes into molten gold. He trembles, not from fear, but from the intoxicating mix of temptation and longing that Jin ignites inside him.

Jin leans in close enough for Jimin to feel the warmth of his breath against his cheek. “Do you hear it, angel?” he utters, his voice a low rumble that sends shivers down Jimin’s spine. “The city’s heartbeat, pulsing with the rhythm of our forbidden song?”

His words are steeped in temptation. Jimin feels the celestial fire flicker, threatened by the seductive darkness Jin offers. He yearns to know the taste of rebellion, to shed the shackles of angelic rigidity and fly on the wings of his own desires.

Jimin, his heart a frantic drum against ribs, swallows hard. He can hear it, echoing in the symphony of car horns and distant laughter, a primal pulse that mirrors the yearning of his soul.

“It’s… maddening,” he whispers, his voice barely audible above the city’s din.

Jin chuckles, a sound like tinkling ice against velvet. “Maddeningly beautiful, isn’t it?”

His thumb brushes the crest of Jimin’s cheek, the touch sending a jolt of forbidden electricity through him. Jimin’s eyes melt even further under the neon sky and meet Jin’s, the heat of their gaze a silent conversation—unspoken questions dance in the air between them.

“Jin,” Jimin breathes, his voice hoarse with a mixture of fear and exhilaration. “I… I can’t do this. Not anymore.”

The words hang heavy in the air, a discordant note introduced to their orchestra. Jin’s smile falters for a moment but is quickly masked by his impassive façade. “And what, angel,” he drawls, his voice laced with a dangerous edge, “is it that you can’t do?”

Jimin flinches at the challenge in Jin’s eyes. He knows he is playing with fire. While romantic dalliances with other angels aren’t forbidden, they aren’t looked on kindly, which is enough to deter most.

But something, some spark of rebellion, ignites deep within him, refusing to be silenced.

“I can’t deny this,” he says, his voice gaining strength with every word. “This…this fire that burns between us. We may be angels, Jin, but we are also men. And this city, this dark and beautiful chaos…it sings a song that my soul yearns to hear.”

The silence that follows Jimin’s confession is thick with unspoken tension. Jin’s eyes, usually warm and playful, flicker with a hidden storm. He takes a step toward Jimin, his gaze raking over him with an intensity that sends a shiver down the younger angel’s spine.

The city lights, once a backdrop to their clandestine meetings, now throb with a new meaning. The neon signs bleed into their vision, painting the shadows on their faces with a kaleidoscope of emotions. The symphony of car horns and distant laughter becomes a seductive song, urging them closer to the edge of what is and what isn’t permissible.

Jimin, emboldened by the defiance in Jin’s eyes, reaches out, his fingers tracing the delicate curve of Jin’s jaw. The touch is a spark, igniting a wildfire that threatens to consume them both. Jin’s breath hitches, and for a fleeting moment, his celestial façade flickers, revealing the hungry demon beneath.

Jin, feigning reluctance, breathes, “We can’t. The consequences…”

But Jimin, his heart pounding a forbidden drumbeat, cuts him off. “Consequences be damned,” he whispers, his lips brushing against Jin’s ear.

With that, he pulls Jin into a kiss, a desperate, hungry press of lips that speaks volumes of unspoken yearnings. The kiss is a rebellion, a declaration of defiance against the sterile order of their celestial existence. It is a taste of the forbidden fruit, a glimpse of a world where love, not duty, dictates their actions.

As they break apart, breathless and reeling, the city lights seem to dance in celebration. The air crackles with an electric tension, the very fabric of their world shimmering with the weight of their choice. One of them knows the path they are embarking on is fraught with danger, while the other leads them down this defiant path. In that moment, surrounded by the cacophony of the city, they only see each other, a beacon of light in the darkness.

The moon, a pearl amidst the velvet tapestry of night, bathes the hidden courtyard in an ethereal glow. Jasmine tendrils, heavy with moonlit secrets, cling to the crumbling brick walls, weaving a fragrant canopy above Jimin and Jin. Here, within the shadows, the celestial rules morph and blur, their breaths forming wispy constellations against the obsidian sky.

Jin, his dark hair a curtain against the lunar silver, cradles Jimin’s face in his hands. “There’s more to existence than humans and harp strings, angel,” he murmurs, his voice a caress against Jimin’s trembling lips. “The world whispers forgotten stories.”

Jimin, his resolve a fluttering moth against Jin’s intoxicating whispers, surrenders. He longs for the taboo secrets Jin offers, each a forbidden fruit bursting with a thousand forbidden flavors. Jin speaks of earthly music that makes the soul quake, of laughter that echoes through cobbled streets, of the bittersweet tang of tears shed for love and loss. He paints the world with his words, worlds where angels dance with mortals, where moonlight sculpts shadows into lovers’ embraces.

“And you,” Jin murmurs, his lips trailing along Jimin’s jaw, “you, my angel, hold within you the music of a thousand unplayed instruments. Let me hear your orchestra,” he pleads, his voice raw with the hunger for what they both know is improper.

Jimin, his hidden wings trembling like fervent prayers, traces the forbidden map of Jin’s lips. “I… I fear the melody might be discordant,” he breathes, his voice a thread lost in the music of the night.

Jin chuckles, a sound like wind chimes kissed by the starlight. “Then let me be your maestro, angel,” he whispers, his lips brushing against Jimin’s ear. “Together, we’ll orchestrate a symphony that will defy the heavens themselves.”

And so, under the moon’s silent gaze, they meld into one as their clothes litter the cobblestone around them. Jin’s hands overflow with the ample bounty of Jimin’s ass as he eliminates any molecule of space between them. The air around them resonates with the vibrations of their moans as their thickened shafts slide against each other.

As their bodies move in harmony, a symphony of passion and desire, the boundaries between heaven and earth blur. Jimin clings to Jin, his nails digging into the smooth expanse of Jin’s back, each thrust of their hips driving them closer to the precipice of ecstasy. The courtyard, once a sheltered sanctuary, now bears witness to their entwined forms, the moonlight casting ethereal shadows upon their skin.

Their rhythm quickens, urgency fueled by the forbidden nature of their love. Jimin’s breath hitches as pleasure courses through him like an electric current. He presses his forehead against Jin’s, their eyes locked in a fierce gaze that speaks of devotion and rebellion. At this moment, they are no longer angels bound by celestial laws; they are simply two souls set on fire, seeking solace in each other’s embrace.

The symphony of car horns and distant laughter fades into the background as their moans fill the air, mingling with the rustle of the jasmine tendrils above. The earthy scent of the cobblestones mixes with the musk of their desire, the ground trembling beneath the force of their passion.

Jin leans in, his lips brushing against Jimin’s neck, his voice a whisper against his skin. “Fear not, my love,” he says. “Our music is perfect, even in its forbidden form.”

Jimin gasps as Jin thrusts harder against him, the sensation sending waves of pleasure coursing through him. He reaches up, his fingers tangling in Jin’s hair, his nails biting into his scalp. “Yes, Jin,” he moans, “make me your muse.”

The two continue their dance of passion, their bodies moving in perfect harmony. The jasmine tendrils above, heavy with blooms, seem to sway in time with their movements, adding a sweet fragrance to the air. Their moans echo through the courtyard, the sound of two souls joining together in a forbidden ensemble. The moon watches over them, its light casting silvery beams upon their entwined forms. As they reach the crescendo, their bodies colliding and surrendering to the forbidden music, the world around them seems to pause in reverence.

Finally, the moment arrives. The tension between them is palpable as they stand on the brink of the abyss. Jin's eyes lock onto Jimin's, his gaze intense and full of desire. In that moment, their connection is tangible. Jimin's fingers tug at Jin's hair, pulling him closer. Jin's lips devour Jimin's in an all-consuming kiss, the taste of forbidden fruit on their tongues. The air around them crackles with electricity, singeing the air surrounding them.

Jin's hips thrust harder against Jimin, their movements syncopated and raw. The heat from their bodies radiates outward, leaving the rest of the world behind. Their existence is limited to this moment, this place, this kiss.

As the last shuddering breath leaves their lips, they collapse against each other, their bodies spent. The moon's gaze fades, and the courtyard returns to its quiet solitude.

In the aftermath, Jin and Jimin lay entangled in each other's arms, their breaths slowing and their hearts beating as one. Jin knew this moment would come, but he had not anticipated the depths of emotions that would ensue. He feels a mix of euphoria and trepidation, his heart pounding in his chest.

Jimin, on the other hand, struggles with the implications of their actions. He had thought to quash his longings, keeping them hidden beneath layers of celestial duty. Now, he finds those same longings have become impossible to ignore.

The consequences of their tryst linger on the horizon, a faint dissonance in the night’s melody. But for now, they bask in the lingering traces of their forbidden love. Jimin's fingers trace delicate patterns on Jin's bare skin, leaving a trail of goosebumps in their wake. He looks up into Jin's eyes, the weight of their actions and the uncertainty of the future settling upon him like a heavy cloak.

"What have we done?" Jimin whispers, his voice laced with both regret and longing. "Is this worth defying everything we know?"

Jin's gaze meets Jin's, his eyes filled with a mixture of emotions that Jimin can't fully read. "Perhaps," he replies softly, "love is not meant to be bound by rules and expectations. Maybe it is meant to be wild, untamed, and willing to risk everything."

Jimin's heart swells at Jin's words, his fingers tightening their grip on Jin's body. He knows that the path they have chosen is treacherous and that they will face obstacles unlike any they have encountered before.

Celestial Fear

Dawn creeps through the cityscape, painting the courtyard in a blush of pink. Jimin stirs, his eyelids fluttering open to the sight of Jin’s sleeping face, the warmth of his breath tickling Jimin’s cheek. The forbidden intimacy of their entwined bodies sends a shiver through him, a delicious echo of their celestial rebellion.

But as Jimin traces the line of Jin’s jaw with his fingers, a shadow flickers across Jin’s eyes, a darkness deeper than the city’s nocturnal embrace. It was fleeting, gone as soon as it appeared, yet it left a tremor in Jimin’s heart.

“Jin,” he whispers, his voice hesitant, “what was that?”

Jin’s eyes flutter open, the celestial depths replaced by a flicker of embers, a glimpse of something wild and untamed. He sits up, pulling away from Jimin, and for a moment, Jimin feels a chill crawl down his spine.

“Nothing,” Jin says, his voice strained, “just a memory, a whisper from before.”

But Jimin isn’t convinced. The darkness that tinges Jin’s eyes, it isn’t mere nostalgia, it is something colder, something sharper. A doubt, a seed of suspicion, begins to sprout in Jimin’s mind.

“Before?” he repeats, his voice barely above a whisper. “Before…what?”

Jin hesitates, his gaze flickering away. Then, with a sigh that seems to carry the weight of centuries, he turns back to Jimin, his eyes lock on his his with an intensity that makes Jimin’s heart pound.

“Angel,” he says, his voice husky, “before I met you, before all this… I was… different.”

A cold dread washes over Jimin. He knows, instinctively, that the answer he is about to hear will shatter the fragile world they have built in these stolen moments.

“Different how?” Jimin whispers, his voice trembling.

Jin reaches out, his fingers brushing against Jimin’s cheek, a fleeting touch that sends shivers down his spine. “I’m not an angel, Jimin,” he says, his voice barely audible. “I am…” he pauses, his eyes searching Jimin’s face for any sign of rejection, “I am fallen.”

The words hang heavy in the air, the revealed truth shattering the foundation of their forbidden love. Jimin stares at Jin, his mind a whirlwind of confusion and fear. Fallen. The word conjures images of rebellion, of darkness, of everything his angelic existence is supposed to reject.

But then, another truth dawns on him. The way Jin’s eyes had softened when he spoke of forbidden knowledge, the way his lips had burned against Jimin’s, the way he had whispered promises of defiant symphonies… could it be…?

“Jin,” Jimin breathes, his voice thick with emotion, “does that mean… you…”

Jin cuts him off, his lips crashing against Jimin’s in a kiss that is both desperate and tender. “You became the sun I couldn’t turn away from.”

The world spins around them. The city lights blur into a smear of monochrome. In that kiss, Jimin tastes not defiance but vulnerability, a demon confessing his love for an angel of light. And in that moment, Jimin knows, with a terrifying, exhilarating certainty, that he is falling too.

The consequences of their love looms larger than ever, a storm brewing on the horizon. But for now, under the fading blush of dawn, two souls, one fallen, one faltering, hold each other close, their defiance a whispered promise in the face of the impossible.

As the days pass, they steal fleeting moments together, each touch and stolen glance an act of rebellion against the heavens. In these stolen moments, they discover truths about themselves and each other that make their love burn even brighter. They learn that love can be both soft and fierce, a gentle caress one moment, an inferno of passion the next. And as their love grows deeper, so does the danger that lurks around them.

Whispers begin to spread through the divine airways like a dark fog descending upon their fragile haven. News of their trysts reaches the ears of the celestial council, a gathering of angelic beings who uphold the laws of the heavens. Their verdict is swift and unforgiving: Jimin and Jin's love is an abomination, a stain on the purity of their existence.

Perched on the brink of rebellion, the city quakes beneath a moonlit sky. Whispers of divine punishment swirl in the air, a constant reminder of the consequences for defying heaven's orders. Jimin feels his heart tremble as he gazes at his celestial flames, their once radiant white glow now tinged red with fear and doubts. He wants to retreat to the safe, sterile world of angels but cannot suppress the fiery longing that burns within him.

"Turn back, angel," booms a thunderous voice, sending a chill down Jimin's spine. "This path leads only to darkness."

At his side stands Jin, the fallen star, his obsidian eyes ablaze with defiance. His words are a whispered song of chaos tempting Jimin towards rebellion. "Choose, angel," he purrs, his seductive tone pulling him closer to danger. "Embrace the fire within or extinguish it under the rain of heaven."

Caught between duty and desire, Jimin stands at a crossroads with a heavy heart. Will he continue to follow his angelic purpose or surrender to the all-consuming love that threatens to devour him, wings and all? It feels like the city is holding its breath, an audience for the final act of this unlikely love story. Jimin must choose: remain shackled to heaven or fly free in Jin's embrace.

As the weight of his decision hangs in the air, Jimin feels the world around him blur into a hazy backdrop. His thoughts swirl in a tempest of conflicting desires, tearing his celestial essence apart. To choose Jin is to abandon everything he has ever known, forsaking his place among the heavens and casting aside his angelic duties. But to deny himself this love would be to wither away, a flame extinguished before it had a chance to dance and illuminate the darkness.

Jimin turns and gazes into Jin's eyes, and he sees a different kind of light - untamed and exhilarating. It beckons to him, calling him away from the predictable world of angels and towards a life filled with passion and uncertainty.

At that moment, Jimin knows what he must do. With trembling hands, he reaches out to Jin, feeling the electric current that courses between them. The celestial flames flicker their once vibrant glow, reigniting with newfound determination.

"I choose love," Jimin whispers with conviction, his voice carrying through the night sky. The heavens quake in response, thunder rolling across the city as if signifying a shifting balance of power.

As Jimin’s words echo, the air crackles with anticipation. The celestial council, shrouded in a halo of divine light, seems to hesitate, their judgment hanging heavy in the air. Jin, his face alight with a mixture of relief and defiance, grasps Jimin’s hand. Their fingers intertwine, a testament to the love that challenges the very fabric of the heavens.

The lead celestial, his voice laced with disappointment, speaks, “Your decision defies the sacred laws, angel. Are you truly prepared to face the consequences?”

Jimin, his voice unwavering, meets the celestial’s gaze. “I am,” he declares, his stance resolute. “For love, I am willing to forsake the heavens, to dance with the shadows, to face whatever judgment may come.”

A wave of murmurs sweeps through the council, some laced with disapproval, others with a glimmer of understanding. The lead celestial, his expression unreadable, ponders their response.

Suddenly, a blinding light erupts from the heavens, engulfing Jimin and Jin. It is a baptism of sorts, a celestial test of their resolve. As the light subsides, they stand there, transformed. Jimin’s angelic wings, once pristine white, now bear streaks of obsidian black.

“You have chosen,” the lead celestial booms, his voice echoing. “You have defied the heavens, and now, you shall bear the mark of your rebellion.”

Despite the mark, Jimin doesn’t feel shame but a surge of empowerment. They have chosen each other, defying the celestial order and embracing the unknown. Their path won’t be easy as the council’s judgment isn’t the end. They are now outcasts and will be hunted by celestial forces who see their love as a threat to the established order.

While their journey will be fraught with danger, heartbreak, and moments of doubt, their love will be their anchor.

#bangtanwhq #kim seokjin #park jimin #jin x jimin #bts fanfic #bts #bts ff #bts smut #bts fanfiction #demon jin #angel jimin #deception #celestials #fallen angels

16 notes · View notes

cmbynwritingfests · 9 months

Text

CMBYN Drabble Challenge

Hi!

CMBYN Drabble Challenge took a small break from posting new prompts to give everyone time to catch up on older prompts. But we'll be back soon with a new prompt!

❤️

CMBYN Drabble Challenge prompts :

* Prompt 1 : First Times | WC : 267

* Prompt 2 : Snow | WC : 319

* Prompt 3 : “I dare you.” | WC : 455

* Bonus Prompt 1 : Birthday Cake | WC : 425

* Bonus Prompt 2 : Trust

* Bonus Prompt 3 : Rose

* Prompt 4 : “When you meet someone so different from yourself, in a good way, you don’t even have to kiss to have fireworks go off. It’s like fireworks in your heart all the time.” | WC : 321

* Bonus Prompt 4 : Thunder

* Bonus Prompt 5 : Lewis Capaldi - Before You Go

* Prompt 5 : Sunset | WC : 298

* Bonus Prompt 6 : Candy

* Bonus Prompt 7 : Dancing

* Prompt 6 : Billy Joel - Piano Man | WC : 362

* Bonus Prompt 8 : “Look at me.”

* Bonus Prompt 9 : Water

* Bonus Prompt 10 : A phone call.

* Prompt 7 : Bobby Vinton - Sealed with a kiss | WC : 441

* Bonus Prompt 11 : Bonus Photo #1

* Bonus Prompt 12 : Absence. POV Annella.

* Prompt 8 : “Midnight, on the bridge. Come alone.” | WC : 238

* Bonus Prompt 13 : Dire Straits - So Far Away

* Bonus Prompt 14 : Reckless

* Prompt 9 : “You can find something truly important in an ordinary minute.” | 395

* Bonus Prompt 15 : Bonus Photo #2

* Bonus Prompt 16 : Prepare.

* Prompt 10 : ABBA - One Of Us | WC : 476

* Bonus Prompt 17 : “This is where I live.”

* Bonus Prompt 18 : Don Henley - The Boys of Summer

* Prompt 11 : Agastopia | WC : 328

* Bonus Prompt 19 : Chocolate

* Bonus Prompt 20 : Destroy. POV Oliver.

* Prompt 12 : Photo #1 : WC : 254

* Bonus Prompt 21 : Truth / Lie

* Prompt 13 : Mask | WC : 403

* Bonus Prompt 22 : Baby Queen - Want Me

* Prompt 14 : Bananarama - Cruel Summer | WC : 379

* Bonus Prompt 23 : Pillow

* Prompt 15 : Photo #2 | WC : 461

* Bonus Prompt 24 : “What’s the point?”

* Prompt 16 : “Ring a bell?” | WC : 286

* Bonus Prompt 25 : Bonus Photo #3

* Prompt 17 : Anniversary | WC : 337

* Bonus Prompt 26 : Shelter

* Bonus Prompt 27 : Consequences.

* Prompt 18 : Photo #3 | WC : 184

* Bonus Prompt 28 : Robyn - Missing U

* Prompt 19 : Tony Bennett - Winter Wonderland | WC : 482

* Prompt 20 : Bonus Prompts | Trope : Different First Meeting

* Prompt 21 : Photo #4 | Word : Dreaming

* Prompt 22 : Soulmates | WC : 399

* Prompt 23 : Harry Styles - As It Was | Trope : Exes To Lovers

* Prompt 24 : Photo #5 | WC : 268

* Prompt 25 : “The truth is rarely pure and never simple.” - Oscar Wilde | Word : Pride

* Prompt 26 : Photo #6 | Trope : Blind Date

* Prompt 27 : Getting a tattoo / piercing | Word : Eagle

* Prompt 28 : Photo #7 | WC : 428

* Prompt 29 : Photo #8 | Word : Frighten

* Prompt 30 : Cinema | Trope : Hurt/Comfort

* Prompt 31 : Photo #9 | Word : Angel

* Prompt 32 : Pen pals | WC : 371

* Prompt 33 : Claude Monet - The Flowered Garden | Trope : Royalty AU

* Prompt 34 : Christmas Music | Word : Grinch

* Prompt 35 : Photo #10 | WC : 295

* Prompt 36 : “I’m sorry that you had to go through this.” | Bakery AU

* Prompt 37 : Photo #11 | Word : Resort

* Prompt 38 : Temporary | Trope : Mysterious Past

* Prompt 39 : Sam Park - Portofino Treasure | WC : 439

* Prompt 40 : Finale | Word : Goodbyes

#cmbyndrabblechallenge

4 notes · View notes

theanoninyourinbox · 9 months

Text

Part Three of the Snow Angel AU! The rise and fall of Darkstripe!

Where he follows his traitorous mentor, gains lives from the dark forest, and is killed in a very familiar way...only to watch his life over, and be dragged to Judgement...

The song is Black And White by Brye, thanks to @duckwhistle for the suggestion, and @strawslurper0 I will be using one of yours for a shorter songpic

Character references under the cut!

63 notes · View notes

blazingmicah-wc · 11 months

Text

@theanoninyourinbox yo i made this ^^ a lot more is to come but i figured i could post this one right now

#warrior cats #wc bluestar #wc snowfur #wc moonflower #snow angel au #artforsomeoneelse #:)#my art

30 notes · View notes

beargyuuzz · 1 year

Text

NETWORKS: @sandsofire @cultofdionysusnet

Summary: you finally catch three of your targets without the rest, but going in was both a blessing and a curse.

Tropes/pairings: Vampires x huntress

WC: 12k

WARNINGS: Gore, Violence, Mu*der, Sadism, Blood, and more. Be advised.

GENRES: Vampire AU, Huntress Reader, Foursome

MINORS DNI

It was just another night.

Another night hiding in a damp alleyway, gripping your dagger like a vice. It was past midnight, leaving very few people out on the streets to witness your presence. The cold brick wall was pressed into the leather coat you had on, the red blouse underneath hiding your other weapons from prying eyes and hands. The sounds of cars hitting the wet pavement filled your ears, mingling with the noise from inside the bar you had stationed yourself behind. The tension in your body was palpable, mind riddled with intrusive thoughts of every flavor.

What if I die this time? What if I fail to collect?

Tonight marked six months on this job. Six fucking months hunting the men you were contracted to put an end to. Endless nights, struggling to do what was usually an easy job. Contracts had never taken this long before. Usually a week was enough to have two or more targets checked off the list. But Sector 17 was a fair bit different.

First off, they were older than most vampires, the youngest having been a little over 120 and the eldest being closer to 475. Most vampires were exterminated soon after being turned due to losing control of their bloodlust. That’s where hunters came in. But this mission was made harder by a singular force.

Wen Junhui.

The man was as pretty as he was deadly. With fair skin that glowed under the moonlight, a slender agile frame, and bright snow colored locks down to his jaw, he was the textbook definition of a god. And he had you wrapped around his fingers.

Every single time you were around, he would make sure to lock eyes with you. Whether you were peering through a scope or hidden in the brush, his eyes always caught your own. Those bright magenta eyes would burn your skin, plush lips curling into a playful smile. If you didn’t know what he was, you’d likely compare him to an angel.

But he wasn’t an angel. In fact, nothing would change the fact that he was terrifying, though. Not a day went by that you could escape the chill down your spine at the thought of him angry. You had developed quite the aversion to the thought of his stellar patience disintegrating.

With a soft curse, you move closer to the back entrance and sheath the blade. Only three of them had gone in tonight; them being Jun, Jeonghan, and Minghao. Or as you knew them; Alert Team. The reason for that name was due to the trio possessing abilities that gave them edge. Jun could see and hear a person’s thoughts from a thousand feet away, Minghao can hear a pin drop a town over, and Jeonghan could see so well that even a wall couldn’t obstruct his view of you.

You had never gotten close due to those abilities. Heaven knows you tried. Every time you would get within range to attack, Jeonghan would hone in on your location; no thanks to Minghao. It was like an impenetrable wall of protection around the group.

Why you were hunting the three of them now, you had no idea. They had to have picked up on you by now, had to know that seeing them going in alone was too good of an opportunity to pass on. You were willing to risk it all if it meant ending this quickly.

You draw in a steady breath, fighting to clear your mind even when your head is rampaging against you, and slip past the heavy metal door. Inside, the first thing to hit you is the smell of a deep vanilla cologne. It was as though the carpet had been doused in it, leaving behind a clouded haze in its wake. You feel your eyes begin to water, brows knitting together in contempt of the heavy air. It felt foreign to you in this place.

Taking in your surroundings makes you even less comfortable. The walls were a deep crimson, creating a rather claustrophobic atmosphere to accompany the sense of scopaesthesia. A staircase was across from your current spot, ascending into an area which seemed void of any light. You squint at the darkness, eyes straining to see further up the ominous steps before you promptly give up. Your body moves through the thick air, taking you to the bar where you see a pendant sat atop the bronze countertop. A chill breaks across your flesh, electricity buzzing around as the yellow gemstone glimmers. You then look at the barkeep, noting his perfect posture and hollow stare that contrast the lively purple tones of his outfit. With a bit more attention, you see the golden hue of his eyes.

This place had more than just Sector 17 running around in it. That was for sure. So was the fact that you weren’t going to get out of here with a heartbeat.

“Can I get you anything?” The keep speaks in a rasp, the breathy voice putting you off in an instant. His eyes seem to bore into your own, a slight heat creeping up your neck with vigor. You steel your nerves, meeting his gaze with a matching emptiness. Maybe you could get some answers from him.

“Just a white russian. Thank you.” A smile crosses his expression as he begins to make the drink in question, paying no mind to your curious gaze. That was when you started your interrogations.

“Where did you find this necklace? It’s mesmerizing.” The man simply shrugs you off, passing a finished drink in your direction. His eyes held a look of warning when he looked at you this time.

“Why ask?” a scoff leaves your lips at the question.

“It looks familiar. Like something out of an old novel I read a while back. Is it a prop?” His eyes darken at your careless words, watching as you pluck it off the counter and examine it. The amulet was engraved with the Mark of Cain, hence why you were pushing the man this way. His eyes drift to the staircase for a moment, caught staring into the abyss at the top.

“That’s no prop, you brat! It’s a priceless antique. Put it down!” the words come out a growl, his hands swiping a bit too close to the chain on your neck. You move with haste, pocketing the amulet as another hand slashes at your hip bone.

“Watch it. Wouldn’t want to hurt someone over a hunk of metal, right?” He hops over the bar as you speak, eyes fixed on you now a brilliant red. The man was too angry to control himself by now, panting and snarling angrily as the few patrons left in the bar cleared out. You were prepared for a fight until you heard a small giggle from the darkness, watching as the barkeep slowly retreats to his original place.

A strong sense of danger begins to rack your senses, hair standing on end as you turn to face the stairs. Every nerve in your body felt shot, your chest tightened and stomach in knots. You couldn’t understand this response. You were here to do your job. The same job you had done for years. So why were you struggling to look up? Why were you so afraid of facing them?

Your fingers go to your dagger, eyes trembling as they land on a retreating figure with long dark hair and a kimono style jacket over his clothing. When he looks over his shoulder, your blood runs cold. His wine colored, almond shaped eyes peer down at you, filled to the brim with humor. A tiny giggle passes his lips when he sees your expression, hands tucking themselves into the pockets of his black dress pants. His body turns to you next, your eyes following him closely.

His weight shifts to his right hip, brow raising to accompany the sinister grin on his face.

“No words, little mouse? After how noisy you’ve made the last few months?” You scowl at his words, the cockiness of his voice passing through you as though it were shards of glass. He must see this as a game if he chose mouse out of every possible pet name.

“Jun hasn’t told you my name, Minghao? It’s Y/N. Not Mouse.” The use of his name only serves to widen his smile, fangs now pinching at his lips. You knew from that alone; there was no possible way they didn’t expect your presence tonight.

“Oh, we know. Trust me. You’d be dead if it wasn’t for Seungcheol telling us no.”

“Stop playing with me.” Uncertainty clouds your words now, brows knitting together at his comment. Why would their leader be telling them to leave you alive? The thoughts running through your mind build, spiraling into a storm of emotions you had no time to process.

Something felt wrong, something lurking in those words. No words leave him after that remark, him only watching as realization hits you like a ton of bricks. Seungcheol was the one with the bold brows. The one you had tried to take out first. The eldest. If he was giving that order to his coven, it was likely that you were only alive today because of him as well.

There were only a few reasons a huntress would be allowed to live after multiple attempted killings: Blood, sport, and work. And not one of those sounded pleasant. A sour taste blossoms on your tongue, frown settling deep into the hollows of your cheeks. Had you bled around them?

“No games here, jouet. If there was one, I assure you I would know about it.” You hear a new voice call to you, eyes jerking up to see Jeonghan’s maroon eyes on your own. His eyes scale your body, hands tucked safely in his pockets. He had style, you’d give him that. A crushed blue velvet blouse rested on his chest with half of the buttons opened, navy slacks and pale yellow hair made him stand out easily among a crowd.

You’d have stopped to admire him further if you could.

“Daggers hidden in the harness under your top, nightshade capsules in your hair, and a belt that unfurls into a fully functional chain whip. I have to say, those are pretty clever ways to hide a weapon.” Jeonghan clicks his tongue, descending the staircase until he is right in front of you. The strong scent of jasmine fills the air around you, completely ensnaring you within it. You can’t help the deep breath you take in as he circles you. His hooded eyes rake you up and down, creating an unwanted coil to form in your abdomen.

“What do you want with me?” Your voice cracks as you speak, betraying your mock composure in an instant. A small chuckle leaves Minghao now, bringing your attention back to the man now leaned against the wall. His arms cross over his chest in contempt.

“The three of us want something different than what the others want. You have quite the reputation, Mouse. I’m sure you know that. There’s something.. Interesting about you, though.” The answer is indirect, yet says everything you need to know all at once.

In that instant, a hand brushes your cheek, moving a few fallen bits away before pushing into the skin of your neck. You jump away, glowering at the other vampire as you back away. He only smirks, taking a step closer for each one you take back. Your heart begins to race now, breathing picking up as you bump your back into an awaiting Minghao’s chest. His arms encircle you, holding you in place as Jeonghan grabs hold of your jaw. The two of them move quickly around you, taking your equipment and unraveling your hair to remove the nightshade pearls. You let out a yelp as hands move under your shirt, removing the harness with the daggers still sheathed. Jeonghan throws them to the barkeep, nodding his head to a door labeled ‘Employees Only’

“Much less threatening when she has no weapons, don’t you agree?” Minghao speaks in a playful tone, arms still holding you to his chest. There was no warmth to them, no flush of red or warm ears as they touched you. It was just cold.

“Agreed.” Minghao grins from behind you in that instant, leaning into your neck and inhaling deeply. Being trapped between them was creating enough adrenaline for you to take flight. Every single nerve in your body was shot, screaming at you to get the hell out as fast as you could. But part of you didn’t want to. Part of you wanted to stay right here and die if it meant they’d keep going.

“You smell amazing. Makes me wonder what you taste like.” The words cause a puddle to form in your underwear, eyes closing as embarrassment floods you. There was no way to escape them. A whimper slips from your mouth, pulling a heated growl from Jeonghan. He grabs you by the hair, moving in and licking a stripe up the searing hot skin of your throat. A gasp leaves you at the cold sensation, knees buckling as you try to back away.

Your eyes shoot open once again when the man in question holds you up in a bruising grip, a small scoff leaving him. “Are you already so desperate that you can’t even hold yourself up? Hao was about to drop you, jouet.”

No words seem to come In response. Maybe he was right.

“Han, don’t play around too much. You know what we’re permitted.” Minghao speaks gently, lips touching your ear as the now glowing eyes of Jeonghan meet your own. A primal hunger lurked under the dark veil of his hooded eyes.

“She has to agree to it. Cheol would likely lop our dicks off if we ever drank from someone against their will.” His voice was sultry now, filling the air around you with more tension despite his less than arousing word choice.

“Why would I have to hunt you if you’re playing by rules like that?” The words come out no more than a squeak, both men chuckling to themselves in awe of your cluelessness. Hands move your hair fully from your neck, caressing the silky skin for a moment before you hear any response.

“First, answer a question for me. Can we have a taste of you? You can say no.” Minghao turns your head to face him, eyes filled with unexpected sincerity. You gulp down the lump in your throat, breathing a bit heavier at the grip he had on your jaw.

“If you say no, we let you go and let Seungcheol and Jun handle you from here on out. If you say yes I promise you’ll-”

“Yes.” You cut him off out of impulse, eyes widening when you realize what you’ve agreed to seconds later. Both men seem to mirror your surprise with their own, both of them snapping out of it a fair bit faster than you.

“Tell us if that changes, jouet.” Jeonghan speaks in a cool voice, hiding the fact that he felt as though he’d been doused in gasoline and set ablaze. Minghao then tilts your head to lean against his shoulder.

“This will hurt a fair bit at first, Y/N. Try to stay as still as you can.” You have no chance to respond before the two begin lapping at your neck hungrily. Heat rises quickly within you, the broken pleas for more soon morphing into nothing but jumbled pants.

“Poor little mouse is broken already, Han.”

“She’s lucky it’s us.”

The two talk as if you weren’t sandwiched between them, grunting into your skin with every nip and mark left on you. Your arousal builds fast, hands reaching into Jeonghan’s pale hair for some semblance of composure.

A loud moan shreds the air when Minghao sinks his teeth into you, your body electrified by the venom dripping into you. The pleasure you felt was immeasurable at that moment, ripping you to bits as you gasp for even a tiny breath of air. The pair backed away in an instant, eyes widened in a mix of confusion and bewilderment created by your response. Wasn’t it supposed to hurt?

You hit the floor when you’re let go of, eyes widened in a bit of worry as you toy with the bracelet on your wrist. The next few seconds are a blur of colors that end up with you in a new room.

The once again red walls are now offset by black tile floors, further accentuated by the dim lights and golden wall décor. Big ornate curtains sat to your left where Jeonghan stood, eyes fixed to the floor in deep thought. Beside him was a very nervous Minghao with blood left on his lips.

That left you to be seated on the floor in front of a set of legs.

Right in front of Jun himself.

Your eyes bulge out of your head, fists clenched in your lap as you try to come up with words that make any sense. He was even prettier up close. Familiar magenta eyes and ethereal white hair stealing your breath as his velvet lips curl into a gentle smile.

“Y/N. I’d say it’s a pleasant surprise, but only half of that would be honest. Your mind is noisy.” Jun uses a teasing tone, leaning forward in his seat to expose a bit of his chest under the loose fitting white tunic he chose. The leather pants and boots were a plus as well. You felt that magnetism all over again, mouth drying as he parts his legs. All that passes through your mind is lust for him.

You wonder what he would be like in bed. Where his hands would be, how he would touch you, what he would feel like inside you. Your thighs rub together at that, desperately trying to create friction to help the throbbing between them.

“All you have to do is use your words and ask. But you aren’t in my lounge for that at the moment. Show me your pendant. And not the one I left at the bar.”

“It’s an heirloom. Why does it matter?” The words are mumbled with a heavy attitude, teeth clenched in pure defensiveness. Minghao chokes in response to you, watching closely as Jeonghan faces a painting to avoid the situation entirely.

A dark chuckle leaves his lips, body leaning back in his chair as he moves tendrils of hair out of his flawless face.

“Because only our kind experience pleasure when bitten. The venom has the effect of a hot iron on sensitive skin for humans. Burns like hell and leaves a lasting impression. But you didn’t have a meltdown, so you aren’t a full blooded human are you? Begs the question of what the hell you are, does it not?”

A tiny curse passes through your lips as you stand up, reaching into your sleeve to retrieve the lilac jeweled amulet with nervous eyes. You felt like you were absolutely fucked in every single way.

With shaking hands, you place the jewel in his icy palm and watch as he flips it around between his fingers. You can feel the anxiety bubble in your chest, eyes slipping shut slowly.

“Minghao. What exactly did her blood taste like?” The question seems to catch the other off guard, prompting a full body jolt as his eyes land on you. The hesitation is clear, his voice shaking as he opens his mouth to speak.

“A mix of peach and vanilla. Definitely not something I can say I’ve had before.”

“And the piece in her bracelet is authentic, but cut in Half. I would prefer we call Vernon to double check. Blue lace agate embedded in a silver medallion.” The man in front of you mumbles out his words, eyeing you with a look of curiosity. Panic begins to fill your mind, eyes watering at the thought of them knowing what you’d been up to.

But looking at the pity and amusement written over Jun’s face, he had already dug it out of your brain on his own. Jeonghan is the first to move, phone in his hand to call on their friend.

“And you, my beautiful little devil, have some MAJOR explaining to do. Killing your own kind?” The look of consternation on their faces was enough to shatter any strength you could put behind this argument. You refuse to answer, looking down at your hands as your amulet is thrown in front of you. There was a clear bit of irritation on his face, eyes glowing in a way you had never seen before.

“Wait, Jun. Are you trying to say she’s a-”

“Halfling. Her father was human and her mother still had a living egg. A human female would have died trying to birth a halfling.” He cuts into Minghao’s question without a glance to the other, eyes tearing into you with discontentment.

“And what do I HAVE to explain to you? Do you not already know exactly why I do this by now?” The words drip in malice, challenging the vampire to answer it for you. There was no way he hadn’t found your reasoning no matter how far back it might be pushed.

“I want you to say it. Out loud. And try to make it sound less biased and cruel.” A smile pulls his face, his body leaning forward to allow his face closer to yours. Fucking bastard knew there was no way to make this sound less foolish.

“My mother was an evil bitch. So were her little buddies. Grew up in that bullshit and then watched her kill my father like it was a sport. I lumped vampires in one group after that. Ruthless, cold, reckless killers who feel no compassion. Figured if I hunt long enough her name will pop up and I can return the favor.” The words that leave you seemingly satisfy Jun, his hand gently cupping your cheek for a moment.

“Elaine Von Claire is a disgrace to the name of a vampire. You have to know that much. Her and that coven deserve nothing more than death. I hope you know that by murdering us, you found a way to be just as bad as that demon of a woman.”

His words hit a nerve, your eyes darkening to a degree. After a moment you look down, features softened as the comparison sinks in.

“You act like I don’t know that, Jun.” A soft chuckle leaves him at the dejection in your tone, body settling back again as he pulls you with him. You fall into his lap with a loud gasp, face turning a deep shade of red as you struggle to get comfortable. Jun’s hand finds your waist quickly, helping you adjust with a low hum. Your heart races at the feeling of him pressed to you, mind wandering back to the neediness from before.

Having him this close was dangerous for you. You could feel his every move, smell the familiar cologne that you recognised back in the bar. You watch him in a bit of awe, unsure of what to say or do as you see Jeonghan grab your pendant and take a picture of it.

All of the desire you held for him from day one hit you like a ton of bricks, making the tension in the air suffocate you entirely. You lick your lips, wetting them as you think of the ways he could touch you. Even the thought of his teeth on your neck was arousing, no matter the danger of it all. Your thoughts were southbound by now, your body warm and thighs clenching all exposing you to him.

He could easily kill you if he chose to.

You could feel his thighs flex under you. His body was firm against your own as you reached a hand out to touch the skin of his exposed chest. His hand grabs your own, eyes a bit clouded as he prevents your wandering hands. A tiny whine leaves you in protest.

“Y/N, you need to work on controlling those nasty little thoughts of yours. They’ll only cause you trouble, darling.” Jun whispers into the bend of your neck, resting his free hand against the small of your back to move you closer.

“We both know I can’t help that. Much less do I want to.” The words come out a whisper, hardly audible to even Minghao. Jun leans in close, lips a mere inch from your own as the scent of wine wafts from his breath. The feeling of his lips brushing yours rips a soft whimper from you, eyes hooded when his hand grips your outer thigh.

“Every time you come near me, I can feel your eyes undressing me. I can hear your desire plain as day. Do you even know what it took to keep them from killing you? All of that just to get here, Darling.”

He speaks In a raspy tone, voice quiet while he guides your hand to his bare flesh. The skin is cold and smooth, your breathing picking up as he tightens his grip on your thigh with his other hand. The feeling makes you arch a bit, legs quivering with need.

“So it was you. Why did you save me, Jun? Am I that alluring?” The teasing seems to catch his attention, eyes drifting to look at the others in the room before meeting your own once again. A small smirk pulls at his lips, exposing the tips of his fangs in the process.

“Yes. Not to mention curiosity. I knew something about you wasn’t… normal for a huntress.” You move your free hand up, running your fingers though the silky strands atop his head.

“It isn’t every day you meet a huntress with the same fangs as you.” The three men chuckle at that, eyes on you as Jeonghan walks over and clasps the bracelet around your wrist once more. You had refused to acknowledge It for years, eyes now staring at the gemstone encrusted amulet with your brows knit.

The medallion itself was a ring of the blue stone, corded and embellished with silver wire that was twisted into designs left and right, the stone engraved with a cameo of a vampire who created your bloodline. A bitter feeling swells your chest, mixing with the emotions already present.

You then look at Jun, eyes meeting his own in a silent conversation.

“Tell me, jouet. Have you had blood recently? I know you can’t be without it for too long.” The elder male speaks gently, careful to not make you uncomfortable as he sits on the arm of the chair. You break eye contact with Jun then, looking at the former with hesitant eyes.

“I don’t need it like you guys would.” The words come out harsh, mind swimming to find some way to avoid this conversation. Of course you’d had blood in the past, but hardly on a regular enough basis to sustain yourself.

A scoff leaves Jeonghan at the rude comment, prompting Jun to smile and move his hands to your waist. His touch was briskly ignored due to your eyes being stuck on the man who questioned you.

“Even a halfling is weak and unstable without it.” Jeonghan tries, your sharp glare drawing the attention of the man in the corner. With a sigh, he pushes from the wall and begins walking to your little group.

“I’m fine.” You respond weakly, jaw clenching as you try to think of a way out of this situation.

“I can hear your teeth grinding, don’t lie. Plus Jun can hear your thoughts, don’t forget that.” Minghao speaks next, moving closer and putting his arm over Jeonghan’s shoulders with a smile. You can only grumble in response.

You relax a bit more into Jun, looking anywhere but his face as he observes your own. He was thinking something, that much was obvious. A few minutes pass like that, silence filling the air around the four of you.

“When did you last feed?” Jeonghan speaks after a while, eyes narrowing at the bruise on your neck that should have healed. That was expected from a vampire of his stature. Of course he would notice.

“A couple weeks? I haven’t been counting it.” You lie straight through your teeth, watching Jun from the corner of your eye the second you speak. All the man does is raise a brow, eyes fixed on you as his lips turn into a smirk.

“A few months.” A small chuckle. A groan leaves you with the truth following shortly after,

“Since before the job.” A shake of his head and a sigh follow your honesty, the eyes of the other two widened in shock at how you neglect your basic needs so easily. This knowledge seems to freeze Jeonghan, his eyes as big as saucers whilst Minghao begins turning a light shade of pink before he inevitably explodes.

“Are you fucking mad, little mouse? That’s over half the damned year! It’s no wonder Mingyu kept saying that you needed help! You practically tried killing yourself and even that clueless puppy sensed you dying!”

The Idea that the one who was known for sensing medical issues by a glance caught on shuts you up, mind reeling to find out when the tall male was close enough to get a read on you.

“Jouet, you have to have blood soon. We can bring someone-” Jeonghan starts, but is cut off by Jun before he can finish his thoughts.

“I’ll feed you.” The man under you offers in a calm voice, eyes slightly hooded as he watches you squirm around in a bit of panic. You had never taken blood from anyone, only taking bagged blood from your nurse friends. Not to mention feeding on another vampire could easily turn you fully if a single mistake was made. With that in mind, you went into defense mode.

“Jun, I don’t think that’s a g-”

“You won’t turn unless someone kills you after you feed.” He cuts you off in an instant, his hand moving to the back of your head and pulling you closer to his neck. The scent of his skin enticed you more than you’d ever say aloud, eyes slipping shut as you inhale deeply enough for your fangs to slip out of their hiding spots.

The Idea is enticing, creating a painful throbbing in your gums that went through your fangs. A gentle voice in your mind is screaming for you to run, to get away before you can bite into the vampire you were sitting on. Yet despite the risk, you were enthralled by the sweet scent of his skin. With a tiny lick to his neck, you feel your control begin to fade and open your mouth, hesitating as you attempt to bite down.

“Stop resisting your nature. I know how badly you need blood and I can feel how weak you’ve gotten lately.” The sweetness of his voice brings comfort to you, body adjusting as you finally bite into the man. Biting into him brings a sense of relief to your body, moaning into his skin as your eyes roll back. His taste is subtle, hints of lemon and rosemary blinding your senses. You also make out a gasping, breathless moan leaving him accompanied by his body melting into the chair.

Pleasure begins to course through the two of you, bodies pressed closer together and hands grabbing flesh in need of more contact. The explosive amount of lust felt by you both made the air thicken enough to be cut by a knife.

Jun was struggling by now, his body reacting before his mind could catch up. Little whimpers force their way from his throat, mixing with the gulps and pants leaving your own. He gives in and lets his head roll back, eyes screwed shut as he fights the urge to absolutely ravish you in the heat of the moment.

On the other hand, the other men in the room were fully shocked, watching the man they were here with grip the armrests until they splintered and nearly snapped off of the chair. With wide eyes, they continue to watch as Jun slowly loses his composure. This was a rare sight to behold due to the fact their friend had never turned or let another person bite into him, having always said he had no time to babysit any more people. The two quietly wonder if this reaction was the true reason behind that aversion.

The blood running through you was enough to make you feral, hips rutting into his as a way to control the excruciating throb of your core. A moan passes his lips in response, gasps filling the room. The feeling of you rubbing against his clothed cock is maddening, his hands quickly finding purchase on your hip and neck as hushed groans leave him.

A series of tiny grunts catches your attention, eyes straining to see Jeonghan palm himself while watching the two of you. The desire clouding his eyes as he watched was enough to bring an army to their knees.

You pull yourself away soon after, pressing your lips to his with desperation taking over your body. Jun returns the kiss with ease, tugging your body closer if that was even possible. Your heart races as he licks his way into your mouth, his tongue exploring the wet cavern as you submit fully to his touch.

Jeonghan speaks up then, a small pout on his face. “Care to share, Junhui?”

“We DID have her first, you know.” Minghao adds to the question, smiling as he watches you rut your hips.

You had made a mess by now, blood pooling on his neck and staining the white tunic adorning his chest. You dig your fangs deeper, letting out jagged breaths in between each mouthful.

“I can share.” Is his only response as he bucks his hips up into your own with a needy groan. A frustrated whine leaves you, beckoning the other two even closer to you. Minghao acts first, hands slipping down to the button on your pants.

“What is it, little mouse? Can’t use your words? You’ve had a mouth all night.”

You pout your bottom lip out and whimper, eyes meeting his own when his fingers ghost over your clothed core. The look of him was sinful, hair messy over his eyes and lips bitten raw. No matter how you try to move, no amount of friction is helping the dull roar of desire the three had built in you.

“More… N-Not enough.” The words come out weak and broken, body becoming hypersensitive in response to a proper feeding. Everything feels white hot, burning your skin and mind to ash as you fail to express your desires. Jun must have been tuned into you at that moment, having decided to save you from any further teasing.

“She can’t even get her brain to defog from the last hour, Minghao. Give the baby what she wants.”

That signature evil grin spreads his face now, hands shredding any fabric in his way. A yelp of shock leaves you as you’re manhandled from Jun’s lap, your world spinning as you feel the plush fabric of the adjacent couch against your newly bare spine. The touches are now more aggressive, small growls and pants leaving all of the men in the room. Minghao leans down once you settle, getting on his knees to observe your molten core.

“Fuck, you’re an absolute mess, Y/N. Hao probably won’t have to prep you for gods sake.” Jeonghan speaks while stripping down, voicing what the rest were thinking as you feel fingers brushing against your swollen clit. Your hips jerk in reaction, prompting a harsh smack against the inside of your thigh. This interaction happens a few more times, a deep purple bruise left on your thigh by the time he chooses to stop teasing.

“One of you. Come and hold her down. She isn’t going to stay still.” He speaks with a chuckle, watching you squirm from the slight touches to your sticky slit. Jeonghan is the one to respond, chuckling as he takes a seat to your right, grabbing your hips to hold them stationary. Not a moment later do you feel two fingers pushed inside you, Minghao giving you no time to adjust before he begins pistoning them inside your walls.

Loud, begging moans begin to leave you, eyes screwed shut as you attempt to move around. The pleasure was far too much, creating a strong and dizzying feeling within your abdomen. Even your accelerated healing was unable to keep up with the pace he had set as a delicious ache forms with pleasure muddling it.

“FUCK HAO!” Your voice cracks as you cry out, fingers digging into Jeonghan’s arm as you struggle against his hold. The fingers inside you curl up then, pulling a breathy gasp from your lips as you arch into the feeling for more.

“Found it, didn’t I baby?” The cockiness in his voice draws a strangled whine from your lips, legs straightening as you attempt to move only to get another harsh smack on your thigh.

“Stay fucking still.” Jeonghan is the one to reprimand you this time as he bites into your hip, pumping a bit of venom into you as a scream tears from your throat. Your body feels hot as it spreads, eyes rolling back as you feel an orgasm creeping up on you immediately after. Minghao continues despite this, creating a squelching sound from the pace he’s set on you.

The air began to feel sticky In the small room, your vision spotty as your eyes opened to land on an amused looking Jun. He was still seated in his spot, the only difference being his unbuttoned pants and glowing eyes. He winks at you then, palming the clear outline of his erection with a growl of pleasure.

No words are exchanged between the men toying with you, Jeonghan deciding to join in by reaching to rub tight circles on your clit. The sounds leaving you were heavenly to their ears, all three men having to find ways to put pressure on their throbbing cocks so they could have more time with you.

You begin to clench on the fingers inside you, no longer able to focus on anything but the pressure building between your thighs. A series whimpers slip from you now, body starting to tremble in preparation for what you were sure was going to be the most intense orgasm of your life.

“Close so fast? Tonight is gonna be hell for you, baby. We haven’t even touched our cocks properly yet.” The condescending words throw you over the edge, body thrashing as you coat his fingers with your cum. Hypersensitivity overtakes you, yet he doesn’t stop, only adding another finger and speeding up when you scream louder.

The two of them continue, letting you ride your high with no sign of letting you come down. You slam your hand down, body rigid as you fight to still yourself despite the neverending stimulation. You whine in protest, attempting to close your legs only to be stopped by a rather amused Minghao, eyes slipping shut when you hear Jun let out another moan.

“Poor little mouse can’t even handle our fingers, Han. Just wait baby, it gets so much better from here.” Minghao then leans down, placing his tongue against your clit firmly as you writhe in pure euphoria. Your breathing becomes ragged, gasps of air failing to completely refill your lungs as your throat becomes raw from the octave of your screams.

The way he works his tongue proves him right, being far better than just hands when he slurps at your clit. He works strategically, going from slow circles to plainly sucking your clit every few seconds to stimulate you in every way he possibly could. You were itching for another orgasm already, knuckles white from your grip on the cushion as he works his fingers back into your pulsating core.

“Please!” The word comes out a whisper, pulling Jeonghan’s full attention to you for a moment.

“Please what? Stop?” Jeonghan mocks you with a smile, eyes fixed on your own as he licks the residual fluids from his fingers. You clench at the sight, pouting through the moans as you move to protest.

“N-No! Please Gods don’t stop!” You beg in a rush, hands tangling into Minghao’s hair when he bites into your thigh and pumps his fingers faster with a sinister laugh.

“Little slut. Can’t stand the thought of not getting your way, can you? Why don’t you return the favor?” Jeonghan speaks again, eyes on you with little to no emotion in them as he puts the head of his cock against your bottom lip and raises his brow. You open your lips as asked, moaning against him before he thrusts himself down your throat to the hilt and keeps you there while you gag. Tears fill your eyes, pussy clamping down on the slender fingers that were abusing your tight hole.

“Fuck, she must have really liked that, Han. Can’t move my damn fingers with how tight her cunt clamped down on me.” Minghao punctuates his words by spitting on you, moving away soon after. You instantly protest, kicking your leg out only to hear his clothing hit the floor. Jeonghan begins to move after that, thrusting violently into your throat as you fight to properly breathe around his massive girth.

“Shit. Is all of you this fucking good, jouet? Is all of you this tight and wet?” Jeonghan grunts his words, eyes closed as he pumps himself into your mouth repeatedly to be met with gurgled gags and moans. After a few seconds, you feel Minghao line himself up at your entrance and fight the urge to buck up into his cock.

“Stay still for me like a good whore, or I’ll make you watch me instead of fucking you.” The warning does its job, your body going completely still aside from the trembling. He then rams himself inside you, bottoming out as a loud scream resonating against Jeonghan’s length drawing a loud moan from deep in his chest. A whispered curse leaves Minghao as well, his jaw clenched tight as he pulls back and thrusts into you a second time.

“So tight… Can hardly move.” The words hardly reach you past the ringing in your ears, your body no longer processing anything other than pleasure when he begins to thrust himself into your tight cunt once again. Each thrust reaches places you didn’t know existed, hitting every possible spot as Jeonghan continues his ministrations on your throat.

Whimpers leave you as the coil tightens in your core, ready to throw you into another orgasm already. Minghao notices your change in reaction and laughs, taunting you while his hand works your clit once again. Desperate whines are garbled around the cock obstructing your airway, both men looking between one another unbeknownst to you.

The coil snaps In that moment, the pleasure causing you to see white as the world becomes more of a blur than before. Tears are streaming down your face by the time your vision returns, Jun smiling gently when your eyes seek him out for comfort. Jeonghan pulls out then, nodding to Minghao as the former lifts you onto your knees for the other to get behind you, fingers prodding your ass enough to tell you what was about to happen.

“I think you need to be fucked here too. Don’t you agree, Jun?” His voice is no more than a murmur to your mind, everything pleasantly foggy as you fight to focus on the voices you hear around you. Jeonghan then slides a finger inside you with ease, using your cum as lubricant. The feeling clears a bit of the haze, your eyes widening at the intrusion with a slight whimper.

“I think all of her holes deserve a good fuck. All I ask is that neither of you cum in her Pussy. I want that privilege for myself.” That answer is good enough for both men as they focus on you once more, Minghao working on your clit as the other adds a finger and scissors you open more and more.

A curse leaves you at the slight stinging sensation, brows knitting together as you struggle to adjust to the foreign feeling as you hear Jun sooth you as he stands to get closer and removes his shirt.

“It’s alright, Little one. Just a little more and you’ll feel so good you won’t even remember your name, okay?” His words take a second to process, breathless moans leaving you as you nod in agreement to his gentle words. He gets closer, placing a kiss to your head before guiding your hand to his concealed length.

You begin to move your hand, palming and teasing his member while Jeonghan adds another finger and thrusts them with less concise movements. The pain was gone within seconds, replaced with a new type of pleasure you found yourself wanting more of. And so you asked.

“Please, Han. Put it in?” A small chuckle escapes him as he pulls his hand away, lining his cock up while nipping at you as a type of distraction from what he was doing. Jeonghan then coats himself in your juices, pumping his cock a few times before beginning to insert himself in your ass.

You had never felt more full, eyes rolling back at the stretch you had never felt before now.

Low whines mix with grunts and curses, Minghao’s hands moving to grip your waist as his teeth grind together. Jeonghan stops once fully sheathed inside of you, panting to cover up how desperate he had become.

After a minute or two, Minghao loses patience and begins the thrust deep inside you with reckless abandon, earning loud cries from you in the process when Jeonghan begins to thrust as well.

The two soon find a rhythm, grunting as they alternate their thrusts to match one another. The tears well in your eyes all over again as your hand clasps Jun through his boxers, moving sloppily up and down as bite marks are left in any place they could reach, leaving Jun to watch as moans begin to slip from him quietly.

Your body responds to everything around you with no boundaries, biting and scratching Minghao as they both do the same to you. You had heard mention of how aggressive vampires could be in bed, but never had the chance to experience the pleasure associated with the violence.

After a while, Minghao once again reaches down to toy with the swollen bud, flicking his fingers across you in a way that solely serves the purpose of making you fall apart on him again. This causes you to clench on them both, grip tightening on Jun as well.

That familiar coil builds up for a third time, but this one felt different than the first two. A choked growl leaves Jun as you work your hand over him with haste, fighting the urge to suck him off as best you could given your position of power.

Minghao begins to lose pace when you tighten, saying nothing as he slams into you with a needy look contorting his facial features. He had been grinding into the couch earlier, so you figure he was fighting the urge to break Jun’s rule.

“Fuck! So fucking tight!” Jeonghan grits out, eyes shut tightly as he slams himself into you over and over with zero care for anything around him. The sound of skin slapping and pants only intensifies over time, your moans echoing along with the rest in a type of devilish harmony.

You soon begin to feel his cock twitch violently, his body rippling as his eyes glow in the dim lighting of the room. Pants and curses leave him as his thrusts lose their rhythm, becoming erratic and unsteady to give away how close he was.

“Shit, I’m not gonna last.” He curses and bites into your neck, dragging a shriek from you as the venom triggers your next orgasm, cum jetting from your heat and coating the three of you. You black out for a moment, thighs shaking as Jeonghan finishes, coating your walls before pulling out with a loud groan. He then holds you up, making sure you don’t get hurt.

Minghao pulls out soon after, covering your thighs in his seed before laying down on the couch to come down. Jun kneels in front of you now, shooting Jeonghan a look as the older nods and lays you down. Jun then kisses up and down your neck, mumbling praises to you with soft eyes.

You come to seconds later, gasping for air as you watch the man strip himself free of his boxers and maneuver himself atop you. With a smile, he moves your sweat riddled hair out of your eyes.

“My turn, baby. Can you handle just a little more?” Jun kisses you after you nod, hands caging you on either side of your head as he lines himself up, rubbing his precum against your puffy folds. You whine in protest of the teasing, bringing a grin to his face as he pushes inside.

His gentle movements were the last thing you expected, with each thrust being deep and thought out rather than plainly wrecking you like the others had. A low hum leaves you, a flush overtaking your face when you see the bright glow of his eyes.

“Fuck” The word leaves you in near silence, your body set blaze when his hand moves to rest on your collarbone, the other holding him upright as he cants his hips into your own.

A tiny gasp leaves you as he languidly moves his hips, your eyes closing as you grip his toned biceps. Jun chuckles at your reaction, noting it for later before delivering a single, powerful thrust into you just to watch your eyes roll back. He leans down then, an evil smirk on his face when he whispers in your ear.

“You didn’t think I was going to make love to you, right? After all of the stress you caused me, princess? Think again. I’m going to break you.” The malice in his voice is enough to send a chill through you, eyes wide as he snaps his hips into your own and then stops the second your eyes begin to roll into the back of your head.

This cycle repeats over and over again, Jun easily proving himself to have impeccable skills and patience; never allowing himself to slip not once during this interaction even if he wanted to let it go.

He wasn’t going to stop until you were putty beneath him, no matter how frustrating that would be for the both of you. You had been edged at least five times by now solely because he wanted you to beg.

“Aren’t you sorry for what you did? Always coming around and leading me on before crawling home? Making me fuck my fist because you couldn’t stop thinking about how you wanted me to fuck you?” Jun speaks in a sickeningly sweet tone, mocking you with every pointed thrust as his hand wraps itself tightly around your throat. The lack of blood flow makes everything more intense, a nice emptiness filling your head as he stops thrusting once again.

“Say it. Say you’re sorry for being a filthy little cumslut. And apologize for baiting me into that nasty head of yours.” His gaze is dark now, face inches from your own as he continues to choke and edge you.

His words bring tears to your eyes once again, voice raw and pussy aching with the need to orgasm. You were willing to do anything he wanted if it meant he would let you.

“I-I’m sorry for… Baiting you and.. For being a slut,” The high pitch of your voice alerts him to your needs, eyes filling with a mix of humor and pure bloodlust as he begins biting you in every place he can access, never using his venom much to your dismay.

“What kind of slut, Princess? I won’t give you a damn thing until you say what you are.” You fight the urge to whine, tears slipping down your face as the teasing becomes too much for you to take. A choked sob leaves your mouth before you speak.

“I’m a filthy little cumslut and I’m sorry for baiting you into my head! Please stop the teasing, PLEASE Jun! I can’t take any more!” That was all it took for Jun to snap, his venom now flowing into you with no restraints as his hips slam into you at a bruising pace.

You can feel his member brush your cervix with each well aimed thrust, your nails digging into him roughly as your screams fills the

He doesn’t let up, your body sliding up a bit with each hard thrust from the vampire. Loud grunts begin to leave Jun as well, the heat of the room suffocating you as his hips begin to stutter against your own.

“I’ll fill you up so well you’ll swell like you’re carrying my child. Would you like that? To be so fucked full of my kids so you can’t even walk? You want that?” The question catches you by surprise, your mouth agape as he grits his teeth.

“Y-Yes!” Is the only answer you can force out before the damn breaks, causing you to break underneath Jun’s form.

Your orgasm comes in the seconds after, gushing all over Jun’s thighs and cock as the alarming pace wrecks you from the inside out. Mumbled pleas and screams take the place of any coherent words, mind going blank as your high refuses to subside in any way.

He continues his brutal pace, animalistic noises leaving his throat as he cums deep inside your cunt, stilling inside you for a moment to calm down.

After a moment, he pulls out, lying beside you and pulling your shaking body to his chest.

“Deep breaths, baby.” The soothing words come from Minghao, who slowly wipes you down while carefully avoiding your hypersensitive bud.

“You did so good. I’ve never seen anyone take it like you. Even Jun lost it, jouet. That’s practically unheard of.” Jeonghan whispers beside you, rubbing your back as you cuddle into Jun for a moment.

The bruise on your thigh from before had already vanished along with the scattered bitemarks they had littered you with, the three of them allowing you to slowly come down from your high as someone clicks their tongue at the door. You snap your head to the intruder, meeting the eyes of Wonwoo, otherwise known as the strategist of Sector 17.

A wry smile crosses his expression as you throw on Jun’s tunic, remembering yours to be shredded. The other men throw on their clothing, leaving Jun to be the only one with no top. The aforementioned sits back in his place, pulling you once again into his lap.

“Wonwoo. You never visit my bar. What can I do for you?” Jun speaks as everyone settles, twisting you to straddle him before pushing your face into his chest. With a sigh, you relax and close your eyes once again.

“Seungcheol and Woozi came here with me, Vernon, and Mingyu after your call. Cheol insisted, Woozi was bored, and the other two were worried.” The two stare at one another for a moment. A small grin forms on Jun’s face, eyes glowing a bit as Minghao and Jeonghan snicker.

“And what about you, Won? Why are YOU here, hmm?” Another new voice enters the room, a bit higher pitched than the other men. The tone they use is cocky, giving you enough to know the answer was already known by all but you.

“Yeah, fill the rest of us in.”

“Please do.”

“I’d like to hear it.”

Three other voices, all a bit deeper, fill the air. Only one of them is familiar, having known Mingyu’s from how many occasions you went after him in pure ignorance of his strength.

A mix of chuckles and mumbles fill the room as you suddenly feel hands on you again, only this time they belonged to Wonwoo. A smile appears on his face, eyes cold when he meets your gaze. A pang of fear pulses through you in that moment, eyes landing on the four men as you put names to faces.

Seungcheol was the leader, his ability being the power to throw anyone into a state of serenity. Woozi was the opposite, throwing anybody into sheer terror. Vernon was one of the youngest, mind control being his forte. And lastly, Mingyu. He could heal anyone he touched with zero limitations outside of death.

“Smart girl, Y/N.” Jun praises you with ease, wrapping his arms around you with a gentle smile of his own. You relax into the touch, feeling comfortable in his hold. A tiny chuckle leaves Vernon at the sight, Mingyu coming closer when Woozi nods his head. He then takes your medallion and tosses it to a waiting Vernon before you can fight it.

“Well, I’m here to-” The next moments are a blur of extreme pain as Wonwoo swiftly snaps your neck, your eyes filling with tears as you realize you can no longer move or breathe. “-Do this.” The pain is gone in an instant, your body no longer connected to your mind. Your limp form rests against Jun’s chest as the world begins to go black, and the last thing you hear is his voice calling out to you ever so gently.

“I’ll see you when you wake up, Princess.”

Tags: will rebuild soon <33

#cultofdionysusnet #jeonghan #the8 #jun #seventeen #seventeen smut #jeonghan smut #the8 smut #jun smut #wen junhui #minghao

3 notes · View notes

piedpiperslists · 2 years

Text

JJK: Christmas / Holiday Season AU

List of all Jungkook fics under 'Christmas / Holiday Season' AU:

*s - contains smut

* Last updated: 10/09/2023

D R A B B L E S

A Packaged Meet-Cute by madbutgloriouspond strangers to lovers Summary: Hanging lights on your porch goes a little sideways. Thankfully someone is there to catch you.

All I Want for Christmas by bangtanstanst established relationship, college au Summary: Even a night out in the cold is made better when you spend it with your boyfriend.

Angel's Bells by hamsterclaw s angel!Jungkook Summary: Jungkook's an angel with the personality of a fuckboi.

Christmas Kiss by kpopfanfictrash fratboy au Summary: “That’s not mistletoe, that’s basil.”

“Do NOT throw that snowball or else!” by breadoffoxy friends to lovers

“I will stab you with this candy cane, and you know I can” by v-hope established relationship

In the Frosty Air by gukyi college au, roommates au Summary: Two weeks ago you and your roommate slept together. Which would be fine, if you knew you both felt the same about each other. But you don’t. And now it’s Christmas, and Jungkook is still gorgeous and gentle and wonderful and here, and and you don’t really know what to do about that.

Makin' Merry by junghelioseok s established relationship

My Shining Star by mangowillow established relationship Summary: It's another Christmas spent with Jeongguk, but he loves surprises so he gives them to you in more ways than one.

New Year, New You by minisugakoobies s childhood friends au Summary: New year, new you. Except here you are, minutes after midnight, already falling back into old habits. You just can't resist.

Snow Angels [AO3] by goodsoop s established relationship Summary: Jungkook hates losing, but this time he’s more than okay with it thanks to the little distraction you pulled off. Sadly your tits are fucking freezing.

“So… what are your plans for New Year’s?” by breadoffoxy s established relationship

Suspended, Seduced, Surprised! by jimlingss enemies to lovers, huddle for warmth au Summary: Why the fuck did you have to be stuck on the ski lift with Jeon Jungkook, aka. cocky asshole extraordinaire.

Wake-Up Fall by fortunexkookie established relationship Summary: When you first snuggled up on the couch together, you quickly learned there wasn’t enough room for two people to lay side-by-side.

War by btsqualityy established relationship Summary: He knows better and yet, he continues to try you.

“We’re in an abandoned lodge in the middle of nowhere. Sure, you’re totally right, nothing bad could ever happen here.” by kpopfanfictrash college au

You’re Comfy by stayjimin established relationship

O N E S H O T S

A Holiday Snowdown by kpopfanfictrash s wc~36.3k / enemies to lovers, ski resort au, snowboarder au Summary: The Inn on the Hill is in trouble. Or that’s what your boss, Namjoon, says during the last-minute All Staff holiday meeting he calls. You need money, and you need money fast, or his parents are planning to sell the resort. When no one can think of an easy solution, Namjoon proposes his parents’ idea: a weeklong social media blitz with a celebrity guest. The celebrity? None other than Jeon Jungkook himself: two-time Olympic gold medalist, world-class snowboarder and the nation’s sweetheart. What’s the problem? You happen to have met Jeon Jungkook before, and sincerely hoped you’d never see him again.

* All I Want by chimoona s wc~4.7k / ft KTH, friends au, PWP Summary: It’s a Christmas miracle you caught Jungkook and Taehyung crossing paths under the mistletoe. Tis the season for generosity, and being the bearers of good tidings, how could they ever deny your request to watch?

All I Want for Cockmas by junqkook s wc~3.6k / santa au, PWP Summary: You tell Santa exactly what you want for Christmas.

Black and White Christmas by army-author wc~4.5k / coworkers au Summary: The black and white decor of your office is exceptionally drab, but Jungkook brings a splash of colour to your otherwise boring existence.

Christmas Cream(pie) by smoochkooks s wc~3.6k / established relationship Summary: A day before Christmas dinner with your boyfriend’s parents, you discover another alternative way to use the chocolate cream you’re making. Jungkook is more than willing to indulge in your little fantasy.

Christmas Is Waiting for You [AO3] by lamourche s wc~10k / rivals to lovers, phone sex au Summary: Being home for the holidays surrounded by your well-meaning family isn’t that bad. All you have to do is (1) survive the Andersons’ annual Christmas Eve party, (2) avoid all questions about your job, and (3) avoid your high school nemesis and crush, Jeon Jungkook.

Christmas Kisses by euphoricfilter wc~3k / established relationship Summary: It’s not often your boyfriend calls you with a cryptic message to come over; especially when he’s meant to be at his parents’ place for the holidays.

Frost Impressions by fortunexkookie s wc~41.3k / enemies to lovers, teachers au Summary: Jeongguk is so disgustingly smitten with his new coworker that he ends up making a terrible first impression, and neither of them realize they’ve actually been in love with each other for the better part of a decade.

Holidating by yeojaa s wc~12.8k / friends to lovers Summary: In life, there are certain things that go together, two parts that make up a whole. The sun in the sky, grandmothers and cheek kisses, chocolate when you’re sad—and you and Jeon Jungkook. Best friends since childhood, there’s never been one without the other. You’ve always existed this way, caught in each other’s orbit. Parallel lines that run side by side. But what happens when those lines finally collide? (or: how to lose a best friend in ten days.)

I'll Be Home by wwilloww s wc~22.3k / childhood friends to lovers, fantasy au Summary: When your first love, Jungkook, disappeared from your village five years ago, no one thought he would return, let alone on the night of your betrothal to another man.

Last Christmas by whatifyoulivelikethat s wc~7.5k / neighbors au Summary: Last Christmas, she gave you her heart, wrapped up with a note saying, I love you. She meant it. This Christmas, you give her back the stuff she left at your place and run into her next-door neighbor that knew all about your love. Somehow, you end up explaining why it went wrong.

Make It Feel Like Christmas by yoongiphoria s wc~2.9k / friends to lovers, college au Summary: Thanks to the storm of the century, you and your best friend are trapped in your college town just before the holidays.

Mr. Ice by army-author wc~11.1k / enemies to lovers, neighbors au Summary: The boy living in the apartment above yours is exceptionally cold to you, and you’ve not-so-lovingly started calling him ‘Mr. Ice’. But when the two of you end up snowed inside your apartment complex in the heart of a blizzard on Christmas eve, his icy exterior begins to melt…

Mugs & Kisses by minisugakoobies wc~6k / strangers to lovers, barista au Summary: Jungkook has something he'd like to tell you, but he can't find the words. So he's thought of another way.

Snow Laughing Matter by taleasnewastime wc~11.5k / enemies to lovers, coworkers au Summary: You hate Jungkook, have hated him since your first day when you overheard him talking about you in the kitchen, so it’s just your luck that you have to organise the work Christmas party with him. You’ll do anything to not interact with him, but the more you get to know him, the more you realise that maybe he’s not as nasty as you have built him up to be.

Snowballing by sintatae wc~2.3k / coworkers au

Speaking in Bodies by yeojaa wc~5.1k / strangers to lovers Summary: The holidays have never meant much to you - less a promise of Christmas morning joy and more a reminder of all the things you’ve lost. Some would call you a grinch; others, just a plain old asshole. Jeon Jungkook would call you both. The more time you spend together, though, the more you thaw, melting beneath the sun that seems to sit right in the centre of his chest.

Tinsel Wars by army-author wc~7.6k / rivals to lovers, neighbors au Summary: You and Jungkook compete over everything, including Christmas decorations. But when your rivalry comes to a head one December, unspoken feelings bubble to the surface beyond the glare of Christmas lights…

Up To Snow Good by aredheadedmess wc~5.1k / enemies to lovers, neighbors au Summary: It’s all fun and games until someone gets hurt.

Where You Belong by kerikaaria wc~5.6k / vampire!Jungkook, brother's best friend Summary: It took Jimin three weeks to convince Jungkook to spend the holiday break at his family’s house. Why he conceded at all, he had no idea because Jungkook knew it was a bad idea not only with what he was, but also since he had the biggest crush on you, Jimin’s sister. He had a feeling that whatever happened, he wasn’t going to make it out of this quite the same.

#jjk list #jungkook fic

9 notes · View notes

sweetdreamsbuck · 2 years

Text

tenderly

beefy lumberjack!bucky x f!reader

warnings: fluff, soft smut, oral (f receiving), thigh worship (he's a thigh man and i will simply die screaming about it), petnames bunny + sweet girl/good girl, but insatiable and dramatic ass beefy lumberjack!bucky is the main warning.

synopsis: don't deny your beefy man what he wants— especially snowed in inside of his cabin where he's going to keep you wrapped around him in bed, all day.

wc: 3554

a/n: i'm on my period so i'm very h word and emotional and snowed in and god i just love him. not edited, mistakes are all my own. not necessary for this plot but in terms of au, read snowfall, softly first xo

i do not give permission to translate, copy, or share any of my work. IF YOU ARE NOT 18+, DO NOT INTERACT WITH THIS

Pirouetting whirls of wind, dustings of plush ice slicing through the air with lazy precision, an altogether hazy hallucination of soft snow and the brute force gentle enough to inspire it— the now very familiar song and dance of the winter wind slapping against the walls of Bucky’s cabin, rousing you from a deep slumber.

Another morning of unadulterated bliss.

Twisting your head to watch the serene scene continue to play outside of his window, the sweeping patter of snow kissing along the roof and against the bark of the trees embraces you in the most peaceful air; all while being wrapped in sheets that smell of sandalwood and patchouli— it’s become your own little heaven.

Your muscles, sore from last night’s activities with the insatiable man tightly woven around your backside, are the only thing troubling you this calm morning— and that issue, is hardly a bother at all.

Nestled tightly into the barely buttoned flannel of your back, his arms are laid protectively under your own, one hand holding just below your hip and the other under his shirt, against your ribs. Just where he left them resting after wrapping your still trembling body in his favorite shirt before falling asleep.

Needing to stretch, your legs and arms try their best to push out in front of you but can only do so much with the way Bucky’s caged himself around you, his legs entangled within the cold flesh of your own. His mouth is pressed firmly against the apex of your back, right where your shoulder meets your neck, soft exhales from his nose tickling in a way that tells of his ease.

An angel.

Almost as if he senses you thinking of him, he nuzzles his forehead deeper against the beginnings of your spine, his arms and legs enveloping you further, bringing you closer to his warmth.

Protected.

Peaceful.

Perfect.

How have you lived any other way?

Your hand mindlessly reaches behind you, tracing gentle circles into the skin of his side and warm stomach. His muscles immediately twitch under your touch and you close your eyes smiling, overwhelmed with the feeling of getting to know another morning like this.

“Looks like we’re snowed in today, huh bunny?” he whispers before placing a kiss at the base of your neck, the ghost of his breath trickling down the length of your spine.

You shiver, startled from the surprise of his gruff voice dripping smoothly from his soft lips. How he learned to exist so silently, you’d never know. A man of his size has no right having the ability to be as quiet as he can, but you can’t say it doesn’t keep you on your toes.

Turning in his arms to face him, you're met with his tired but smug smirk. Bucky loves making you shiver, no matter the connotation. Closing his eyes to urge himself awake, a strong exhale blows past your collarbone while your lips offer delicate kisses along his forehead. Stretching his body, his arms never straying far, wrapping around you even while shrugging off sleep.

“Mmm morning baby. Gotta start putting a bell on you... didn’t know you were awake yet. How do you breathe so quietly? Gonna give me a heart attack one of these days,” you joke, your knuckles brushing against the warm apples of his cheeks. You press a kiss to each cheek, a soft cherry blush blooming under your gentle care and making him appear all the more irresistible.

He giggles, his eyes and nose scrunching tightly as he imagines you forcing him to wear a tiny bell around the warm walls of his cabin. Only you could bring the towering wall of a man to be reduced to a fit of giggles. Bucky knows his cheeks always give away how you make him feel, but he loves it. Just another way to show you the warmth you’ve brought into his life.

“You’d like that too much, where’s the fun in that? I like knowing I can get my little bunny hoppin’,” he deadpans, unsuccessfully. You both break out into a fit of laughter as he shakes you against him softly, trying to coax more precious laughter from you.

“You’re ridiculous, Bucky,” you tease, completely captivated by the way his eyes look with the bright reflection of the falling snow in them. The smile that’s graced his face since he’s woken up grows even wider, taking in the way your face looks while staring at him, the soft light from the window behind you illuminating the air around you.

Absolutely breathtaking, he thought.

Soft crinkles danced around the corners of his lips and eyes; he was truly happy— a sight that never failed to set a fire ablaze in each and every nerve of your body.

Bucky pulls you into his side, pressing a tender kiss into your temple, shifting so you both could watch the snow continue to fall outside. Nestling deeper into the safety of his warm bed you push back against him, reveling in the security of Bucky and the life you get to share. A soft, 'I love you bunny', is all that can be heard whispered into the skin behind your ear.

Unbeknownst to you, Bucky watches you intently rather than the soft cries of the snow outside. He’s seen enough snow in his lifetime to know the alluring spell it could cast, but you— that was an intoxication he could never get enough of.

He watches your eyes close in contentment, the soft smile ghosting along your cheeks buzzing in delight all across your face, the glow captivating him and igniting that tingle he always spoke of. He would explain it as something otherworldly, out of body, sinfully necessary and virtuously titillating— something only you were ever able to rouse inside of him. Of course, to you, it manifested as a warm hardening underneath the confines of whatever material was around his lower half and the brazen fervor of his touch. But to him— god. If only you could feel it; the way you consumed him and moved him to feel the heat and ice of anything and everything; this was his heaven.

Needing to be consumed further, Bucky can’t help but bring his lips to your skin. Much like the snow kissing against the rough curves and edges of the world outside in awe, he’d shower his lips across the surface of your skin— a landscape he’d fall against again and again.

As his mouth continues tracing the curves of your neck and collarbones, soft hums of satisfaction are sung into your skin, large hands circling tighter around the dimples and curves of your waist. His hums grow louder, more frequent as he nears closer to the edges of the flannel you wore.

You know that sound. It’s the soft sighs of a man who’s about to make a very compelling argument— the beginning purrs of a man who will do whatever it takes to get what he wants. Hums that always led to desperate pleas and ragged breathing.

Bucky is many things, but all titles he holds are unmatched in comparison to his rapturous desire for you. He always takes what he needs.

He turns his body so he has a better view of you, his legs still tangled around yours but allowing himself the upper mobility to feel you as he pleases.

The teasing brush of his lips continues to trail across the skin of your sternum that’s slowly revealing itself to him as he pops open the last two buttons of his flannel shielding you. Gentle hums still linger around the expanse of your body, falling from his lips as they twirl their way down the length of your neck and chest. His calloused hands start their familiar tango down the expanse of your ribs, along the front of your stomach, and to the sides of your thighs. Kneading the flesh softly, thumbs paying special attention to the stretch marks spread across your skin like bolts of lightning, the way he desperately wishes he too could be engraved within your skin.

You know these sounds all too well. You know this routine like the back of your hand.

“Bucky…” you warn, soft amusement laced in your voice, melting into the kisses and adoration surrounding you. You bring a hand to his hair and tussle your fingers into his roots. “No.”

You know what he wants.

“Bunny…” he whines, mocking the tone you used with him. He knows you can’t deny him long, but he lives for the dance. You can’t resist him; he knows all too well the power he holds and how to get what he wants. Where to press and how to pry– how to tease and when to bite. “Yes.” he chides, his eyes widening to his browline, piercing ceruleans boring into your own.

He’s going to take it.

Blinking once then twice, he pushes his bottom lip out slightly in the way that makes your insides shake and your heart jump. “Please, sweet girl?” a whisper, a soft plea. “Need these thighs so bad. Gotta feel ‘em, gotta lay on ‘em…” he whispers through a growing smirk.

“It’s never just laying on them and you know it,” you bait, eyebrow raised waiting for him to try and deny it.

“But bunny,” his Brooklyn drawl sings out, “ ‘s cold out and I need my favorite pillows. I’m a man in need, might die if you say no. Don’t deprive a poor man in need.”

His fingers start tracing circles around your thighs, dipping closer and closer to the most sensitive skin hidden between them. Pretty please, he mouths, pressing to leave quick kisses along the curve of your jaw. Please, bun, silently whined through a playful but pained scowl. Please let me have ‘em.

Giggling at his dramatic whining and the adorable pout gracing his cheeks you give in, much sooner than you'd usually like— but how can you say no to a face like that? “Okay Bucky. Okay, ridiculous…” you muse, huffing under your breath as you pull his face towards yours for a quick kiss.

“Fucking finally,” he whispers, immediately pulling you into his arms and tossing you on your back against the pillows, making sure to keep a hand under your head so you don’t hurt yourself against the wall. Always thinking of you, even in times of raging need.

Situating his burly body between your legs, he wraps his arms underneath your hips, large hands sprawling around your waist and resting along the soft pudge of your stomach. “Thought I was gonna have to go bury myself in the snow or somethin',” he mumbles, nuzzling his face against the insides of your thighs, “thought you’d leave me to die, bun,” he groans into your left thigh, kissing softly, a pressure so gentle it had your head spinning. “God I needed this…” he incoherently confesses into the flesh of your inner thighs. “So fucking warm, bunny. Wanna stay here forever.”

You playfully roll your eyes, running your fingers through the length of his soft hair and up and down the skin of his neck. So ridiculous, you mumble, knowing he’ll hear it.

You feel his smirk before you have time to see it, soft chuckles undoubtedly dancing around his chest. You shift your legs subconsciously to ease the ache, his breath all too close to where you’re craving everything and anything from the feral man-child that is your boyfriend.

He’s not certain what it is— the soft panting escaping your mouth causing your chest to bounce unevenly; the sight of your thighs softly jiggling as they try to clench together; the warmth of your legs and the scent of his favorite place between them; whatever it is— finally sending him past his limit, needing more.

Bucky starts to squirm, his fingers twitching with that look glazing over his eyes, impatiently giddy like a child waiting for his favorite candy— and that’s when you know you’re in for a long morning. “Fuck, look how they jiggle when I grab ‘em,” he whines to himself, completely dismissing the heat that floods your body as he squeezes and smoothes the length of your thighs as he pleases. “God I love ‘em,” he whispers.

“No funny business, Buck. You hear me? You wanted to lay on them... that’s it…” you attempt sternly through now heavy and labored breaths, all resolve leaving you as he finally peers up at you through his lashes with that look— causing his tongue to slip past his lips to leave a wet kiss at the top of your inner thigh. His arms untangle themselves from around your waist and slide down your legs, pulling you closer to his twinkling smirk. Wrapping his hands securely around the tops of your thighs, his smirk slowly parts, pink tongue peeking out again as it swipes against his lower lip.

Anticipation.

A small tease of what’s to come.

“Oh bunny, nothin' funny about what I’m gonna do to you. Ya know I can't help myself.”

You know.

Knowing he can never find the will to stop once he gets going, you whine out. “It’s so early Bucky…” you offer, but really— who are you to deny yourself such pleasure? Part of the fun is getting him more riled up, not that he needs any help. “Haven’t even called to see if wor— ah!”, you cut yourself off with a surprised squeak as his fingers softly trace along your pussy lips and he presses a wet kiss to the bottom of your stomach.

Bucky turns his head so he’s flush between your thighs, fingers tightening around your soft sides as his lips pepper kisses down the apex of your leg. Teeth soon follow, the intoxicating switch between the wet warmth of his mouth and the sharp graze of his teeth sending you floating. As he nips and bites his way down, his actions grow more desperate on their path back up. Soft whimpers of ‘so perfect for me’, ‘my warm little bunny’, ‘so soft’, ‘never leavin’ these thighs’ litter your skin as his lips and words envelop you in his undying affection. Until every inch of your thigh is glistening with proof of his touch and the beginnings of faint discoloration, he shifts his weight to start all over again on the other one.

He feels you squirming in his hold and takes your growing gasps for air and whines of longing as strongly voiced praise— his cheeks growing red and stretching to fit his face, blushing and preening in the way you crave this just as much as he does.

“Bucky…” you whine, his lips hurriedly peppering kisses all over the expanse of both legs, jumping over where you’re throbbing and dripping for him to end up. “Please.”

“Shhh s’ok. Aww look at you, already dripping… ya don’t even have to do anything for me bunny, just let me stay here for a while,” his lips whisper, caressing the length of your left thigh, soft hums of appreciation left in the wake of each kiss.

“Hurts Bucky, please,” you breathe out. “Please Buck.”

“Be my good girl,” he looks at you, a stern glimmer in his piercing eyes, “lemme take care of it… always do, right bun? Just lay there lookin’ pretty. I gotcha bunny.”

Your breathing is coming and leaving in hurried exhales, his soft actions stirring you towards the familiar feeling of madness only he can bring. He lives for this moment.

You nod at him quickly, a soft mhm squeaking out between your breaths.

“ 's your own fault. No one told you to have thighs this perfect,” he nonchalantly states through his sharp smirk, dropping a kiss right next to where you need him most. He dips his head down to rest on you, lips faintly ghosting kisses right over your mound. “Oh look at this, these thighs are practically made for my head, bun,” he bites softly, a stinging tickle that never fails to shoot right through you.

He smiles at your reaction and does it again and again, until your eyes flutter closed and his name falls from your lips in a pained whisper. “See how I fit so nicely on ‘em?” he teases, languidly moving your legs to rest over his shoulders. “Now watch how well they wrap around my face,” he winks, dropping a kiss directly over your clit, “and bun, they always do.” He licks a tauntingly slow stripe from the bottom of your folds to your clit, flattening his tongue and flicking repeatedly over the sensitive head.

A whimper leaves your lips as your legs already move to tighten around him and he chuckles, “Aww there's my girl,” directly into your swollen clit. The vibrations cause another wave of trembles to pierce through you, your arms immediately reaching for his chestnut locks, holding him to your aching center as your back arches off of the bed.

His tongue continues its torturous ministrations, speeding up and slowing down as your legs completely wrap themselves snugly around him. “Taste so good,” he moans through an open mouth, tongue curling and flicking around your clit as spit and your slick coat his face.

The strong strokes of his tongue always are met with obscene kisses to your clit, the throbbing nub sucked deep into his harsh and unforgiving mouth as his tongue prods and slurps around your cunt. Switching between harsh flicks and flattened strokes, knowing exactly what you need to make your toes curl and your vision to go white. His arms circle themselves around your waist, pulling you even closer to his face.

“B-bucky I’m gonna cum, please” you whimper.

Instead of speaking he moves to your clit, licking a fat, long stroke once then twice before looking up at you through hooded eyes and sucking it harshly between his lips. All it takes is a few merciless kisses, his warm mouth salaciously drinking in the sensitive spot and the juices spilling from your aching hole, sucking ruthlessly around your throbbing clit right before one last loud gulp has you screaming his name and seeing stars.

He moans throatily into you, loving the way you feel as you come undone around his mouth. Unwavering in his movements and not allowing for a moment of reprieve, more moans meet your wet pussy as you continue to tug roughly against his scalp. Bucky nuzzles his face as deep as he can get, the angle causing his nose to repeatedly hit your clit as he works his tongue further into your quivering hole. Shaking his head from side to side so that he can suck up more of your sweet release, you claw at the skin of his scalp, the pleasure unbelievably too much and yet not enough.

“So fucking good for me. This good for you?” he hums into you, tongue pistoning in and out of your contracting muscle to lap up the juices freely dripping for him, “don’t answer that, don’t care. This is so fucking good for me.”

As he groans out another ‘fuck so good’, his tongue moves to do that thing that sends your eyes rolling into your skull and the life to leave your body, his warm muscle circling and massaging you greedily like he’s never tasted you before.

Harsh hums continuously moaned into you, the vibrations and sounds adding to your quickly approaching high, the pressure building higher and higher as he kisses harder and harder. “C-can’t Buck, fuck! Don’t stop, never stop. Please!” Your legs start to shake and he grins wildly in between your folds. ‘That’s my bunny’, his tongue sings. ‘Come on, that’s it’, he moans.

You try to push his head away from you but his strong arms quickly hold you captive, moving you so that both of his arms trap your shaking legs and arms under his hands.

“How… how do you not die? Wh-when do you breathe?” you rush out through heavy gasps for air, your hips betraying you and riding against his face while his tongue still laps and sucks wickedly inside your puffy cunt.

He chuckles darkly, shockwaves erupting heavily throughout your body as the muscles in your stomach tense, the pleasure all too much as you scream his name and cum again, your body moving in tandem with his motions desperately wanting more while trying to get away.

He pauses for a brief moment to look at your blissed out form, and you get nervous.

He never stops.

“S’all I need, bunny. My sweet girl, her thighs, and my perfect little pussy. Now, be a good girl for me and stop talking. Stay put. I’ll give you my dick when I’m full.”

You whine and nod your head at him, already preparing yourself for the exhaustion that will hit you later tonight.

He brings two fingers to your hole, pushing them in and immediately finding the spongy patch that takes your breath away when he crooks his fingers and strokes it just right— and he always does.

“But bunny… you question me again and I’m tying you to this bed for the next few days. Don’t like when my thigh and pussy time is disrupted. Open your mouth for anything other than my name falling from those pretty lips and I’ll really give you something to scream about.”

#bucky #bucky barnes #bucky barnes x reader #bucky x f!reader #bucky x reader #bucky x you #bucky fluff #bucky fic

3K notes · View notes

nctinthehouse · 2 years

Text

Coming Home

PAIRING: fem!reader x best friend!Jaehyun

GENRE: fluff, angst, non-idol!au, neighbours!au, childhood-friends-to-lovers!au

SUMMARY: A story of two childhood friends who go through some pivotal moments in their lives together. As they get older, they soon come to realise just how much they mean to each other.

WC: 13.7k

⚠️ WARNING(S): mentions of death, car accident, grief, language (let me know if I’ve missed any)

🎵 PLAYLIST: 5 STAR (CL), I’m in love (Yerin Baek), I.O.U, Round & Round, Coming Home (NCT U)

A/N: My first fic of 2022 and the longest one I've written so far but, I had so so sooo much fun writing this. A HUGEEE thanks to Izzy @decembermoonskz for beta reading this 🥺 I hope this will be an enjoyable story to whoever decides to read this and feel free to let me know what you think of it! 💚 P.S. includes prompts #13 and #16.

At the age of 8, you and your best friend Jaehyun experienced the joys of snow together for the first time.

The perks of having your best friend as your neighbour was that they could go over to your house whenever they wanted (with permission from their parents of course). You and Jaehyun would go to school together, go home, play, and do homework together. Creating some of the fondest memories in your life. Neither of you realised how much it all meant until you were a lot older.

It was one December afternoon on a Saturday. You sat on the sofa between your parents, eyes focused on the animated characters on the TV. A bowl of popcorn sat awkwardly on your lap, but your small hands tried to keep it steady, not to let it fall on the floor.

Suddenly, light specks of snowflakes started to fall from a gloomy sky, and within a few minutes, those specks would turn into heavy snowfall.

You noticed something happening in the corner of your eye, and so you turned to the side and looked out the window with curiosity.

“Oh would you look at that Y/N, it's snowing!”

“Snowing?”

You placed the bowl of popcorn on your mum's lap before running up to the window. You watched the snowfall; your face lit up with excitement.

Next thing you know, the sound of a doorbell perked your ears, and you were curious as to who it was.

As your mum opened the door, there stood your best friend wearing a puffed up coat over his pyjamas, a fluffy hat and gloves to beat the coldness.

“Y/N, come out and make a snowman with me!!”

As soon as you heard those words from Jaehyun, you turned to look at your mum with wide eyes. You saw a smile grow on her face and nodded at you, which let you know that she permitted you to go outside. You quickly put on your coat and hat with matching gloves and went outside.

You and Jaehyun had a lot of fun building various snowmen, from small ones you placed on the window sill to big ones almost as big as you. Jaehyun even had this incredible duck shaping device which you use in the snow to create perfect little snow ducks. And, of course, when you’re outside playing in the snow, a snowball fight is a must.

“Y/N! Let’s make snow angels!!”

“Snow angels? What’s that?” you asked.

You tilted your head to the side and walked up next to him as your eyes followed Jaehyun curiously as he laid on his back against the thick snow. You watched him move his arms and legs up and down repeatedly until some of the snow gathered against the outline of his body. Jaehyun quickly got up and pointed towards the figure.

“This! Snow angel! Come, make one here!”

Jaehyun gently tugged on the sleeve of your coat as he looked at you with pleading eyes but you hesitated.

“It’s really fun, trust me!” Jaehyun exclaims cheerfully

“Okay, I trust you!”

‏‏‎ ‎

Your parents had moved to Seoul a few years ago after a huge job opportunity your dad was offered, and of course, they had to bring you with them. You were devastated and questioned all the time why you had to leave the country you were brought up in and why you had to leave the rest of your family and friends behind. You couldn’t understand why your parents didn’t leave you with your family and move to Seoul on their own.

The first month or so was hard for all of you. You refused to go to school and your parents had to put up with all the tantrums you were making. You would cry almost all day, repeatedly asking your parents,

“Why am I here? Why can’t I go back home? I want to go home.”

“Y/N sweetie, this is your home.”

“No. NO! This is NOT MY HOME!”

You would always run to your room, feet stomping on the stairs as loudly as you could as you go to your room and lock yourself in there pretty much the whole day, sulking. Your parents were angry and didn’t know what to do.

But you were just a kid. Moving away to another country and leaving behind some of your favourite people in the world hurt you a lot. It was a lot to take in, especially at such a young age.

However, one day, it was like a miracle had happened.

You woke up and went to school. You didn’t throw a tantrum, you didn't cry, and you didn't refuse. Your parents thought that you had enough of crying and you got tired of it.

Or maybe because you felt bored staying at home most of the time, despite staying in the house and having an opportunity to watch all your favourite cartoons. You often wondered how your parents allowed you to stay at home like that. But, you wanted to go to school to make friends and share all your favourite things with other people.

And that’s what you did.

As time went by, you ended up having a lot of fun at school and would come back home with the biggest smile on your face. Sometimes as soon as your parents picked you up from the school gates, you would immediately hand them drawings you made in class, or show them the well-done stickers on your jumper that you had earned from your teachers.

It has been a while since your parents had seen you this happy and they were grateful.

They were even more grateful for a sweet little boy named Jaehyun, that you introduced as your special friend to your parents after school one day, because they already knew who he was.

Jaehyun and his parents lived next door, which is how they knew of him and were glad they lived next door. Both your parents agreed to swap numbers after a few friendly conversations and learning that their kids attended the same school. They also decided they would do school runs for each other if they couldn’t do so.

You didn’t know you and Jaehyun were neighbours though. It wasn’t until one day neither of your parents could make it to school on time to pick you up due to important schedules at work. Therefore, they had let Jaehyun’s parents know and asked if they could have you stay at his house until your parents were back.

You were upset when your parents didn’t show up and thought they might’ve abandoned you, but Jaehyun’s mum explained that neither of your parents could pick you up and that you could hang out with Jaehyun at his house until your parents were home. You were both very excited.

“Yaaaaay!!! We can watch my favourite show together and have pizza!!” Jaehyun claps his hands in joy.

You looked confused when Jaehyun’s mum pulled up in front of your house, and questioned why she drove you home when you were supposed to stay at Jaehyun’s. You finally realised when Jaehyun’s mum explained to you and opened the front door of the house next to yours, with Jaehyun pulling you to go inside.

It was from then on that you and Jaehyun promised to be best friends forever, sealing it with a cheesy pinky promise.

At the age of 16, you fell in love.

[26th JUNE. 2013]

The last of your exams were finally over, and to commemorate the end of another school year, your school decided to hold a prom event. You were excited about it because it gave you an opportunity to dress up, and it was an event where you and all your friends could have some fun, especially after a stressful few months. It was something that only happened once in your school years, almost like a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so you made sure that it would be a memorable one.

So, who was your prom date?

Jaehyun, of course! You guys are best friends so you were stuck like glue, ever since you were kids.

Since Jaehyun’s mum had to go to work in the evening, she offered to drop both of you off on her way to work.

You were tightening the straps on your shoes as you heard the doorbell. You quickly gathered your essentials into your clutch and opened the door to see a well-suited Jaehyun, dressed up in a black tuxedo with a waistcoat and tie that matched the colour of your dress. Jaehyun’s hair was slicked back, away from his face and forehead visible, and damn, did he look extra handsome like that.

Holy moly he looks gorgeous. You thought to yourself.

“Wow…” says Jaehyun as he stares at you.

You’re pulled away from your own thoughts as you hear that first word he said to you after a few moments of silence. He was starstruck by your own beauty as he looked at you head to toe.

You stood there with your hair styled in a low bun. A few strands of hair you let loose on the sides which framed your face. Your makeup was kept to a minimum with a slight tint of a rosy red lip. All completed with your one-shoulder floor-length royal blue dress of chiffon material and a shiny jewelled belt on the dress that cinched in your waist, which completed the whole look.

“What? Why are you looking at me like that? Do you not like it?” you frowned as you looked down at your dress.

“N-No, No! I love it! You look… beautiful.”

You felt shy as he called you that, and you swore you felt like a tomato right there and then.

“Oh, thank you. You don’t look too bad yourself” you say as you look at him and his tux. A smile grows on Jaehyun's face.

“Oh, they match my dress!” you point to his tie and waistcoat as you notice the colour of it. “How did you know I was gonna wear blue?” tilting your head when you asked him.

You and your friends thought it’d be fun to keep each other's outfits a secret until the day of prom as a surprise. The only people who knew what you were going to wear were your parents, so you weren't expecting Jaehyun to turn up wearing a tie and waistcoat the exact colour of your dress. You thought maybe it was just a coincidence.

“Your dad told me. I wanted to at least incorporate the colour of your dress with what I was gonna wear, so I asked him what the colour of your dress is.”

“You’re welcome sweetheart.” your dad said who was standing a few feet behind you, and you didn't even realise. He winks at you and you squint your eyes at him as a response.

The honks of a car interrupt your conversation, realising that you should be going now. You and Jaehyun quickly say bye to your dad before you hop into the car and make your way to prom.

─

You, Jaehyun, and your friends were having a lot of fun, dancing the night away to old school classics, munching on food, taking loads of pictures, and talking about all the crazy things that had happened the past year.

Even though you and Jaehyun were with your friends throughout the whole time, you couldn’t keep your eyes off him.

Just simple things such as small touches to your arm or fixing your hair, gave you goosebumps. Or times when he would wrap an arm around your shoulders whenever you guys were talking to your friends. Whenever you saw him smile or see him throw his head back laughing at something ridiculous your friends had said, your eyes went straight to him, and it made you smile and laugh too.

The truth is, you had a big fat crush on Jaehyun. You can’t remember when these feelings started to appear, but it just happened. Your friends knew because you had told them one day after school. You wanted to talk to someone about it hence why you decided to tell them. Well, you told one of your friends, and they promised to keep it a secret, but they couldn’t, because everyone in your friend group apart from Jaehyun found out. You were surprised that information didn’t reach Jaehyun, knowing how gossipy your friends can get. At least they were doing you a favour, and you were thankful for that.

It’s not the first time you and Jaehyun have openly had moments of physical intimacy. It happens all the time, but today, it made you feel like you wanted something a bit more. It’s like on this particular day, your feelings for him became extra intense.

All your friends had started to pick up on it, and began to tease you with every opportunity they got. They were winking at you, nudging your shoulders and making weird noises whenever they caught you looking at him or even if you were seen alone with Jaehyun. You lost count at the number of times you gave death stares to them.

─

“Aw, this is one of my favourite songs!” you say to your friends at the table, when your ears perk up to the song that had just started playing, “I’m in love” by Yerin Baek.

You're so busy people-watching that you don't notice Jaehyun approaching you.

“Y/N, would you like to dance?” Jaehyun asks as he extends his hand out to you, a sweet smile on his face; dimples on display.

“I’d love to” you mirror his smile on your face. Squeaky noises and screams come out from your friends when you take his hand as you get up from your seat; leading you to the middle of the dancefloor, but not before looking back at your friends with a raised eyebrow. Wondering what on earth were those sounds and why they were so weird.

You look at Jaehyun with doe eyes as he pulls you in closer to him, his arms finding their place on your waist before you place your hands on his shoulders.

You don’t think you’ve ever been this close to him before. Even if you have, it’s not the same. His face is just inches away from yours. You felt yourself getting a bit hot, not from the number of people in the room but the closeness of Jaehyun’s body. You weren’t the only one who was like a tomato right now. Jaehyun was too. Ears turn a shade of red, but you don’t notice, because instead of making eye contact with him, you’re looking down at both of your feet as you sway side to side along with the music.

You could feel him staring at you, which makes you shy. You somehow find the courage to look up at him, and when you do, your heart skips a beat as the tip of both your noses touch each other. The next thing you know, Jaehyun’s lips are hovering against yours. You can feel the softness of his lips brush against yours, both of you closing your eyes. You make the first move, sealing your lips with his.

At first, it was a sweet and gentle kiss. You pull away from him for just a second before Jaehyun kisses you again, this time deepening the kiss as your hands make their way to the nape of his neck. Your fingers are playing with his soft locks. You swear you felt the goosebumps and butterflies in your stomach intensify like never before. You couldn’t believe this was happening.

You don’t really know how it happened.

Maybe it was something that had been brewing inside of you. Or it was the song that was currently playing that sparked the kiss to happen.

When you both pull away from each other, you continue to look at each other full of adoration. You looked back and forth between his eyes and lips and so did he. You both wanted to feel the softness of each other's lips once more.

Jaehyun leaned in closer and closer. You closed your eyes, anticipating and wanting to savour the moment with him, waiting for his lips to brush against yours.

But it never came.

Your eyes immediately open as you hear loud chatters surrounding you and Jaehyun, as some of his teammates from his basketball club suddenly pull him away from you to the other side of the hall. “I’ll catch you later!” he shouts out, and you watch his figure get further away. You wave at him in response before you’re dragged to another area of the hall by some of your friends, wanting you to try some of the food they had just brought out.

Way to ruin the moment. you both thought.

─

It was quickly approaching midnight, and before you knew it, prom was ending. It was time to go home. You and Jaehyun said your goodbyes to your friends before his dad picked you both up to drive home. The car journey was a bit awkward. When you and Jaehyun gathered with your friends again towards the end of the night, both of you were thinking about that kiss. Even now in the car, you were both still processing what had happened but decided to push it to the back of your mind for the sake of your friendship. Neither of you liked the awkward tension building in the car. You were already thinking of the worst, and you were scared. Luckily, Jaehyun’s dad came to the rescue and discarded the awkwardness.

Little did you know, that moment will come crawling back in your mind all the time. Because it was the moment you realised you were perhaps in love.

You spent the rest of the night laying in bed, staring blankly at the ceiling, replaying that moment over and over again in your head. It felt like something you had seen in a movie or a story you had read, where one of the main characters fell for their best friend, especially when they’ve spent a good chunk of their life with them. And when they fell, they fell hard.

And that was exactly what had happened.

At the age of 18, he broke your heart.

[25th DEC. 2015]

It’s Christmas Day, and you’re currently sitting on the floor with your back resting against the couch at Jaehyun’s house. The Christmas tree placed in the corner lit up the whole living room. During Christmas, it was a tradition for you and Jaehyun’s family to go round and spend a day at each other’s houses.

You had just finished dinner a while ago. You and Jaehyun insisted on cleaning up after, but both your parents refused to let you guys do the washing today and wanted you to enjoy the rest of the evening doing whatever you wanted.

You were scrolling on your phone while Jaehyun went to the bathroom. You could hear laughter and chatter coming from the kitchen, which made the corner of your lips perk up. Jaehyun comes back and sits down next to you.

“Here, I wanted to personally give you this.” Jaehyun says as he hands you a small silver box with a red bow on top. “Merry Christmas Y/N”

You put your phone to the side and look at Jaehyun suspiciously as you take the small box from his hands. “Open it."

You open it and gasp; eyes widen at what you see in front of you. In the box lies a gold plated necklace with your zodiac constellation made of delicate gemstones upon a velvet cushion. The same one you first laid your eyes upon a few months ago at a jewellery store when you and Jaehyun went out shopping. And then again, a few weeks back when you walked past the store again.

"I saw you looking at it last time we were in the store together, so I got it for you.”

“Jae… Oh my god, you actually remembered? You didn’t have to… Also this was kinda expensive, no?”

“I wanted to get this for you because it seemed like you couldn’t take your eyes off it, and my parents chipped in as well.” Jaehyun laughs.

“Your parents? I’m surprised.”

“Oh, it’s no surprise. You’re practically like a daughter to them. They love you as much as I do,” Jaehyun says with a smile on his face. Your heart started pounding when he said that.

“Thank you” you don’t know where you found the courage from, but you placed a quick kiss on Jaehyun’s cheek and hugged him. His ears immediately blush at your action. Fortunately for him, you don’t see that.

“Jeong Jaehyun, you always know how to make me happy.”

─

[5th MAR. 2016]

“Oh my god, mum, why are we watching this?!” you whine out to your mum, who for some reason, decided to put on a bunch of videos from when you were a kid on your TV for Jaehyun to see. “Please turn it off,” you begged, as you reached over to where your mum was standing behind the couch you and Jaehyun were both situated on, trying to get ahold on the TV remote she was gripping onto.

Jaehyun is over at yours today for dinner as his parents had to go out of town to take care of a few things. Conversations about your childhood were brought up while your mum was preparing dinner, which led to your dad putting videos of you when you were little on the big screen for your best friend to see.

Even though you and Jaehyun had known each other since you were 8, he was curious to see what you were like before he met you.

“No please don’t, I love this. Y/N you’re so adorable!” Jaehyun says as he slaps your arm playfully. “You looked so cute when you were little.” You could feel yourself blush from his words.

On TV right now, was a younger you, dressed up in your favourite pyjamas and belting out to songs you had learnt at school, holding onto a remote control, pretending that it was your microphone.

“The vocals though!” Jaehyun laughs.

“Next time, it’ll be your turn.” squinting your eyes at Jaehyun.

─

After dinner, you and Jaehyun decided to get some fresh air and headed to the local park a few minutes away from your house.

Snow had built up across Seoul since it had been snowing quite heavily for the past few days, and you were always excited because it meant you got to build snowmen and have snowball fights.

It was something you enjoyed doing ever since you moved to Seoul and became friends with Jaehyun. Whenever it snowed, you felt like a child again. It always reminded you of the time you and Jaehyun played in the snow together for the first time when you were kids. Those memories made you smile.

Though you were wrapped in your puffy coat and boots, your hands were freezing. You were so excited about the snow that you forgot your gloves at home, and Jaehyun forgot his too.

Jaehyun picked up a snowball and tried to aim it at you but dropped it to the ground when he saw you rubbing your hands together and blowing air into it to try to warm them up. He ran up to you and grabbed your hands. You swore you felt your whole body shiver, not from the cold, but Jaehyun’s touch. Jaehyun started blowing air into your hands and repeatedly rubbed his hands over yours. You looked at him with adoration as he did so.

After a while, Jaehyun stopped and looked at you, his hands still clasped over yours. He seemed nervous, and it looked like something had occupied his mind.

“Y/N, I need to tell you something.”

Jaehyun looked at you intensely. He’s never looked at you like that before, and it made you anxious.

Was he going to confess to you?

Deep down, you hoped he did.

Ever since that kiss 2 years ago, you kept thinking about how you felt. At one point, you felt that it was just a stupid kiss and it meant nothing, but as more time went by, you realised that you couldn't get it off your mind. You couldn't get him off your mind. You found yourself wanting something more with Jaehyun.

There have been times when you wanted to talk to Jaehyun about what happened, but you didn't have the guts to bring it up. Jaehyun never spoke of that kiss again, so neither did you.

Since then, following several conversations and advice from your friends, you concluded that you were definitely in love with your best friend. They wanted you to confess to him. You had been going back and forth on whether to confess your feelings to Jaehyun or not.

You found yourself questioning whether it was worth the risk because what if he didn't feel the same way? Did he even like you back? Were you willing to potentially lose your friendship over this? You were scared of the outcome.

It's been 2 years now; maybe you should tell him soon before it's too late…

"Remember how I told you I applied for several universities, including one out of the country? Well, the one abroad accepted me. I start in August, so I'll need to move there sometime in July to get settled down."

The moment he said those words, your heart sank, shattered into a million pieces.

Your expression turned from sweet to sour. The glistening of your eye smile quickly disappeared, and was replaced with tears waiting to spill out. You looked everywhere but at him, not wanting to look at him anymore as you know it will now hurt you instead of healing you.

You snatched your hands away from his. The feeling of warmth quickly disappears. You didn’t care if your hands were cold again because all you cared about right now was the fact that your best friend that you grew up with, that you loved so much, was going to be moving away from you.

You didn’t know what to do at that point, so you started to walk back home, processing what Jaehyun had just told you. You heard footsteps behind you that were quicker than yours against the snow, which let you know he’s trying to catch up with you.

“Y/N”, Jaehyun calls out to you. You hear his footsteps get faster until he’s right in front of you, making you stop.

You don’t look at him, keeping your eyes on the ground when he calls your name again. Instead of walking away, you stand there, hands gripping on the end of your sleeves. You don’t dare to move as Jaehyun takes a step closer to you and another step.

He can hear sniffles from you. You’re crying. You want to stop, so you hide your face with your hands, trying to calm yourself down, but it doesn’t work when Jaehyun pulls you into a tight hug, which makes you cry even harder.

You only had less than 4 months left to spend as much time with him. 4 months isn’t that long, and it might seem like a while away, but you spent almost all your life with Jaehyun, it’s weird to know that he’ll be moving away soon and that you won’t see him as often as you do now. You won’t be able to close your front door, and within 10 seconds, you’ll be outside his. Time will fly by, and the next thing you know, you’ll be at the airport crying your eyes out, saying goodbye to him.

How long would it be until you could see him again once he moves away?

Will this be the end of your friendship?

At that moment, you wanted to confess your feelings to him, but you chose not to. You thought it would be unfair to him, and you didn't want to make him feel like he had to choose between you and his dream.

You knew how much Jaehyun wanted to attend this university, which unfortunately was in a different country. Attending and graduating from it meant he had a high chance of working at his dream job, and you didn't want to take him away from that.

After all, you would do anything to keep the one you loved happy, right? Even if it meant having to sacrifice your happiness, just for a while…

At the age of 21, your whole life came crashing down.

The last couple of years weren't too bad. You had some ups and downs but still managed to pull them through.

Saying goodbye to Jaehyun was one of the hardest things you’ve ever had to do. As the day got nearer to his last day in Seoul, you practically clung onto him like a koala. On the day of his flight, you couldn't stop crying. You hugged him for as long as you could up until the very last minute before he had to go.

He said his goodbyes to his parents, and then to you.

"I'll be back before you know it, I promise."

Though Jaehyun physically wasn't there by your side, he was always a phone call away if you needed anything. He is your best friend, after all.

Both of you tried very hard to keep in contact with each other. Quick texts throughout the day and a good few hours of video calls every weekend talking about everything and anything. Of course, it wasn't the same as before, because he was in a completely different country, but you both managed to maintain a strong friendship. You were grateful that you guys were still friends.

Both of you occasionally talked about visiting each other during the holidays, but it never happened as things just got too busy, especially with uni. Lots of hours and days spent at the library and lectures, doing coursework and revising for exams.

─

It was December, and you decided to plan a trip to see him during your winter break at the end of the month as a surprise. Jaehyun’s parents were also thinking about visiting him for Christmas, so you all started to plan the trip together, looking at flights and places to stay. You were looking forward to seeing him in person after a few years and spending some time with him.

Until one day, your whole world came crashing down.

You were in the middle of a lecture when one of the university councillors turned up and asked for you to be excused. You were confused as you started packing up your stuff into your bag. Your councillor walked you to the entrance building, feeling even more confused when you saw two police officers that seemed to be waiting for you outside their car.

They told you that there had been an emergency involving your parents and you needed to go to the hospital straight away. You started to panic and were about to make a run for it when the officers quickly told you that they’d drive you there. When you got in the car, you started crying, imagining some of the worst-case scenarios that could have happened. You tried to push those thoughts away and prayed that everything was ok, trying to calm yourself down. But you couldn’t, no matter how hard you tried.

Unfortunately, the worst did happen.

As you made your way there, the officer next to you explained that your parents were involved in a severe car crash—a drunk driver speeding down the road, trying to escape from several police cars chasing them. The driver lost control of the wheel and slammed into oncoming traffic. The first car they hit was the fatal one, which had flipped over several times. It was the one your parents were driving in.

When you got to the hospital, it was already too late. The doctors and nurses tried very hard to save them, but your parents didn’t make it. You didn’t even have the chance to say one last goodbye to them while they were still alive. You didn’t have the opportunity to tell them that you loved them one last time.

You broke down even more than you already were, leaning your head against the wall for a few moments before dropping down on the floor and hiccuping as tears flowed down your face. You cried and screamed out in anger and pain. The police officer crouches down with you, trying to comfort you by soothing your back and rubbing your arms up and down. But you just kept on crying and crying.

What were you going to do now?

The police officer took you outside to get some fresh air. You sat on a bench, still crying your eyes out but stopped after a while. The officer told you a few things, but you couldn’t concentrate on what they were saying.

Afterwards, they left you alone, but not before writing down a few numbers for you if you needed some extra support. You thanked the officer for being there with you and trying to comfort you.

Tears clouded your eyes, and you were crying again. You wished none of this had happened. You started pinching yourself, hoping that it was just a nightmare and that you would wake up soon. But all that happened was that area of your skin started turning red. You started pinching it even more and more until you stopped.

Your tears gradually stopped, and all that was left was minor hiccups and sniffles. Only now were you starting to process what had happened, and everything that the officers and doctors had told you was real. Though you were no longer crying, you were still in pain and distraught. It felt like someone had pierced through your chest and grabbed your heart, squeezing it as much as possible.

You stared down at your hands blankly as you fiddled with your fingers. You sat there for about an hour or two. Tears were coming and going. Grabbing your phone, you texted Jaehyun's parents, asking if one of them was available to pick you up from the hospital as soon as they could. Jaehyun's mum got there as soon as she could, and you explained everything to her.

When you got home, you told Jaehyun's parents not to say anything to Jaehyun about all of this and that you were going to tell him in your own time.

You were already in such a massive amount of stress, studying your ass off, trying to get the degree you always wanted. Being able to start a career in the field you have dreamed of since you were younger. Having your parents' death on top of all that stress, was not going to help you in any way.

It was 3 weeks before Christmas. 5 months before your first of the final exams. 7 months before your graduation.

It was going to be tough.

─

Time seemed to drag very slowly.

You spent the next month or so cooped up indoors, not going outdoors at all. Jaehyun's parents went round to yours now and then to check up on you and bring over homemade food just for you. Little things like this made you feel so fortunate that you still had them in your life, and that they only lived next door.

You isolated yourself from everyone, ignoring texts and calls from your family and friends.

Your family sent in voicemails and messages, saying that they were absolutely devastated about your parent's death, and that they were here for you if you needed them. Though you didn't feel like replying and felt a bit overwhelmed by all the messages, you were thankful for their love and support during these challenging times. You made a mental note to yourself that you'll contact them whenever you were ready to.

Your friends were starting to get worried about you, because it wasn't like you to not talk in your group chats. Sure, you did leave your phone on silent sometimes while you were studying, so it's not a cause of distraction, but usually, you'd be texting them, complaining to them how this assignment you were working on was a pain in the ass. You'd usually tell them not to distract you because you were busy studying. But for almost 2 months, the only thing you would reply whenever they asked if you were okay, was either an "I'm fine" or "I'm busy", nothing more.

One day, your friends showed up at your house, hoping to get answers from you. They weren't mad at all; they were just extremely worried about you.

You were surprised when you opened the door after hearing several knocks, seeing them in front of you. They let out a huge sigh of relief when you answered but frowned when they looked closely at you. You looked like you hadn't slept for days, and they assumed that you were studying too hard and hadn't been giving yourself breaks from it, but you just looked so… fragile and weak.

Eventually, you sat them down in the living room and explained what had happened. Your friends now understand the pain you went through and are still going through now.

You still had to tell Jaehyun at some point, but you didn't know when.

University would start again 2 weeks later. It was the last few months before your final exams, and boy, were you not ready to go back at all. You didn't want to go back, at least not yet. At one point, you even thought about whether you should continue; whether there was even a point to graduate anymore.

As hard as it may seem though, you wanted to carry on and finish it off. It was going to be a challenging journey ahead, and you knew there would be times where you wanted to drop everything, but you wanted to make it to the end. You needed to pull through the last few months, not just for yourself but for the sake of your parents. You wanted to graduate to make them proud. You didn't want to fail and quit, especially when you were so close towards the end. You knew that your parents would want you to continue to live your life as much as you could. They would never want to see you live the rest of your life unhappy.

─

The last few months of university were a struggle.

During those months, you tried very hard to get back up on your feet again. You can't lie and say it wasn't a struggle because it was. Staying in the house all the time didn't help, because memories surrounded you. You did spend almost 14 years growing up in this house after all. At one point, you thought, "Should I sell this house and get my own apartment?" but you couldn't. As you mentioned, you made a lot of memories in this house. As much as it killed you because your parents weren't here anymore, you knew that it would kill you if you did sell it. You didn't have a job, and was there a need to do that? You were fortunate enough to have a house in the first place. You felt you were overreacting.

In the beginning, you didn't feel like going into campus for lectures, still wanting to stay inside. As much as you needed to leave the house, since it wasn't good to be cooped up indoors for too long, you were in too much pain to leave your home.

Your professors knew what you were going through and were kind enough to record the lectures and send over presentations to you via email, so you could catch up with things in your own time.

Over time, you slowly started going back. Whether it'd be once a week, once every 2 weeks, you were starting to get back up again while at the same time, learning how to deal with grief.

But, it wasn't always a smooth journey.

You would have days where you would curl up in your bed, crying, as you think back to that moment when you learnt of your parent's death. And then you would have days where you would have the motivation to get out of bed, doing the best you can for the day, whether it's making some breakfast or doing some laundry. You didn't want your parents to worry about you.

You told yourself, "One step at a time". Small steps are still progress, right?

Soon enough, you were having more happy days than sad days, with huge support from the people in your life.

You were grateful for your friends who made time to visit you, making and bringing food and anything essential you needed. They wanted to make sure you were okay and looking after yourself, even though they were busy studying for the last of their exams. Sometimes they would text you, saying that they left some things for you at your doorstep, in case you didn't feel like having visitors that day or just as a surprise from them.

Jaehyun's parents checked up on you every day, whether it was bringing you homemade food, or quick calls to ensure you were doing well. They pretty much adopted you into the family; you were like a daughter to them after all. His parents didn't want to see you live in pain for the rest of your life, and they were sure your parents didn't want to see that either.

And what about your best friend, Jaehyun? Did you ever get around to telling him about your parents?

No, you didn't.

Well, Jaehyun's mum was the one that told him. He found out about a week after you had told your friends.

Of course, you had planned to tell him at some point because you did say to his parents that you would in your own time. However, because you were still grieving over the death of your parents and, at the same time, trying to back up on your feet again, you still didn't figure out when. When you were at the hospital, you did think about telling him as soon as you got home, but you never did.

Maybe it was because you didn't want him to worry about you. You didn't want him to give up on his dreams and make him lose focus. You knew that he would be devastated that he was not there to comfort you and be by your side. Knowing Jaehyun, he'd probably do something stupid like dropping out of university the last minute or booking the next flight back home just to be with you even if he had an exam the next day.

Sometimes, the things he did for you or things he said, made you wonder if he liked you more than a best friend. But you were always one to overthink, and you never wanted to expect too much, so you pushed the thought to the back of your mind.

When you isolated yourself from everyone, you were also trying to ignore his texts and calls. You didn’t want Jaehyun to worry about you, so whenever Jaehyun called or wanted to FaceTime you, you would either cancel or ignore the calls. You would text him an excuse saying that you were busy or at a lecture.

Soon enough, the phone calls and texts became less and less. You pretty much ended up ghosting him, and he was getting fed up. You didn’t want to do that, but you couldn’t think straight at that time. It was getting to a point where you hadn’t sent a single text to him for about a month. He tried to call you a few times, but you never picked up. It was almost like you had disappeared from the face of the earth.

Jaehyun thought maybe you were just too caught up with uni. He knew what you were like during exam seasons, so he didn't want to disturb you or anything. He still texted you but tried to keep it to a minimum. However, he was getting worried about you. He was concerned about your health, because he knew how stressed you could get to the point where you would neglect yourself.

He was also starting to think that maybe he had done something wrong. Was it something he said that made you stop talking to him? Were you trying to distance yourself from him on purpose because you didn't want to be friends with him anymore? Jaehyun was scared of losing you.

He wanted answers, but since you wouldn't pick up his calls or reply to any of his texts, he called his parents one day to see what was going on.

On the phone call, he asked about you, and his mum insisted that you were okay. But Jaehyun wouldn't take that for an answer. He knew that his mum was lying and felt something was going on. His mum kept telling him that she couldn't tell him, but Jaehyun begged his mum, and she could feel how sad he was getting. He even said he would book a flight one weekend to see you, but in the end, she told him that your parents had passed away. She didn't go into too much detail because she knows you'd want to tell him yourself when you were ready to.

Jaehyun was so heartbroken for you. He couldn't imagine how you felt when you found out how much pain you were in. He wished he was there with you, so you weren't alone. He wanted to hold you in his arms as close and tight as he could to show you that you were safe with him. He wanted to protect you from all the pain you were suffering from.

After the phone call, Jaehyun immediately sent a text to you.

You were curled up on the couch at that time. You paid no attention to a random show playing on the TV, only acting as background noise while scrolling on your phone. You were about to get up to go to the bathroom when you heard a ping from your phone, seeing that Jaehyun sent you a text.

JAE: “Mum told me everything. I’m so sorry for your loss. I’m always here if you need me. I promise 💚”

At that moment, you thought that maybe now was the time to talk to him about it. So, you went to the bathroom, and when you came back, you called him. Within a few seconds, Jaehyun picked up and as soon as he said your name, you burst into tears. It’s like all your pent up emotions about everything just popped out. You missed talking to him and hearing his voice.

You and Jaehyun talked for hours. Your chest felt less heavy, and it felt so good to talk to him again.

─

[21st JULY. 2019]

Your graduation day is finally here.

You made it to the end, just like you wanted to. It was tough, but all that hard work has finally paid off, with a tremendous amount of support from the people around you.

You're happy that you're graduating with a degree that you love. But you missed your parents so much, especially on this occasion. You wished that your parents were still here to witness one of your most significant achievements in life, but you knew that your parents would be so proud of you.

For your graduation, you wore a dress that your parents loved when you tried it on in a store one day, pairing it with a set of gold earrings that your mum used to wear and a ring your dad used to wear.

You remember saying that this was the dress you would wear at graduation, even though it was around a year away. At that time, you didn't even know whether you'd be able to pass your exams or not. But, you made a promise that you would try as hard as you could.

Now that university is finally over, you have a few things to look forward to soon.

You were going to take some time off and travel around Japan, which is where you've always wanted to go. Find a job in the career that you've always wanted to work in.

And the most exciting thing of all, Jaehyun is moving back to Seoul sometime next month.

He told you on the phone 2 months ago that he was looking forward to moving back in August. It was something you always looked forward to, and it was a little something that helped you keep going through the hard times. You were looking forward to having your best friend back in the flesh.

You were glad that Jaehyun's parents and your friends were here. Though Jaehyun graduated a few weeks earlier, unfortunately, he couldn't make it to yours even though he promised he would because of some important issues he had to deal with, which meant he couldn't leave the country even if he wanted to. He never told you what it was, but it seemed urgent, so you didn't question him further. He did say he would tell you another day.

You were disappointed of course, because it was one of the biggest days of your life, but you knew that Jaehyun would never have missed it. You promised to send him pictures and videos of the event later on.

─

After the ceremony, your friends and Jaehyun's parents took many pictures with you. You even managed to get some professional photos taken before your friends had to leave. Jaehyun's parents stuck around with you until you were ready to head home, as they didn't have any plans for the rest of the day.

"I can't wait to see Jaehyun. He's coming back soon, right?" asked his parents as you were sending him pictures and videos from earlier. You look up from your phone and at his parents as they didn't respond to you. You noticed they had slight somber expressions.

You laugh nervously. "What? Did something happen?"

Jaehyun's parents looked at each other, wondering if they should tell you now, but they didn't want to lie to you.

"Sweetie, did he not tell you?" his mum said.

"Tell me what?"

You found out that Jaehyun may not be coming back.

─

After his graduation, Jaehyun had planned to move back to Seoul.

On his graduation day, his professor came up to him and told him that someone from a company had contacted him and said they really liked the portfolio Jaehyun had developed over the years at university and asked if he would like to go for an interview.

He agreed to go because it was at a place he had dreamed of working at ever since high school. Still, he didn’t think that such a thing would happen because it was one of the top businesses in the country, and it was hard to get into. And so he thought he would study in that field of work in the country that was well known in that industry, go back to Seoul and get a good job in that field.

The interview went well, but he didn’t think much of it because it was for such a prestigious company, but it was one of the best in the country. They were only hiring 3 out of 100 people, and Jaehyun didn’t think he would get it. He thought there was no way he could compete with the others.

However, a week later, the company contacted him and told him he got one of the places. He got the job.

Jaehyun was surprised. He couldn’t believe it; it was like a dream come true for him. All those days and nights spent studying in his room and at the library with him getting a degree finally paid off. He chased his dream and got it.

He couldn’t wait to tell his parents about it. He knew his parents would be over the moon because they knew how hard he had worked for an opportunity like this to come up.

He was a little anxious to tell you because he didn’t know how you would react to it. It made him think of when he told you he was moving abroad, but Jaehyun was thrilled nonetheless. He hoped you would understand what this meant to him. He wanted to say it to you in person because he was going to the graduation anyway. But, he said to himself that he would tell you the day after instead because it’s supposed to be one of the most joyful days of your life. He didn’t want to ruin that. He was looking forward to attending and finally getting the chance to see you again after a long time. He was so happy and proud of you; he wanted to be there and give you a big hug for making it.

However, during the same time the company contacted him, he was informed that his first day would be on the 19th July. 2 days before your graduation, and it was the day he had planned to fly out back to Seoul for that occasion.

That happiness disappeared when he realised that it meant he would miss your graduation. He would have to break the promise he made. He didn’t want to break your heart again, but he didn’t want to turn it down. He couldn’t just throw away this once in a lifetime opportunity. It was his dream after all.

But you would understand, right? You would understand that this was his dream and that you would be happy for him, right?

─

After your graduation, Jaehyun told you everything about his new job on a video call with you. When he told you, you didn’t react the same way as you did back when he told you about moving abroad for university. You were shocked but also happy for him, it was evident on your face. He was surprised you weren't mad at him at all. You were pretty calm and were very happy for him.

He felt relieved but, at the same time, guilty for having to break those promises he made.

Though Jaehyun knew you were happy for him, he didn’t know that you were also heartbroken. You acted like everything was normal, like how you two would talk on the phone for hours back then when Jaehyun had just moved abroad. But it killed you inside, knowing that you still won’t be able to see him as much as he had promised.

You were going to take some time for travelling before finding a job. You knew that you probably wouldn’t be able to contact each other once you get a job as often as before because both of you would probably be busy. But at least it’ll be easier for you to take some time off to go and visit him.

After the first week after he told you, you began to feel incredibly lonely. Maybe it wasn’t just because you missed Jaehyun, but it was also one of those days where you really missed your parents. It’s like all those sad moments came rushing back to you. You broke down in tears when you were on a call with Jaehyun one day.

“You left me again… You promised you’d come back.”

“Y/N, I never left. I’m still here, I was always here for you and I still am.”

“But you’re not here, here. Physically.”

“Y/N, I thought you were happy for me…”

A few days after that phone call, you started travelling. You knew you needed to get away for a bit, to spend time with yourself, especially after everything you had been through. You explored other parts of South Korea before flying to Japan like you wanted to do.

All those trips helped you tremendously. It gave you time to think and sort out all your thoughts. You needed it, and in the end, you were so glad that you did all that travelling.

As time passed, things started to feel a lot easier for you. It didn’t hurt you as much anymore. You’ve learnt how to deal and live with it.

Throughout the next couple of years, you and Jaehyun’s parents would fly out to visit Jaehyun a couple of times when all of you were free of schedule. You always made sure Jaehyun would have the best of times whenever you guys visited, because you knew how hardworking he was and how great he was at his job. Jaehyun would also make the most of the free time he had with you and his parents. It was almost like an escape from reality for him.

During your visits, Jaehyun would drop hints about his feelings towards you. He wondered if you've picked up on it, because you were always so affectionate towards him both physically and verbally, and he was the same too.

But both of you thought that the reason either of you acted that way was that it was the only time you guys were able to hang out like you used to. You wanted to make the most out of the only days you got to spend time with each other before you had to fly back to Seoul.

The amount of times he wanted to tell you about his feelings while he was with you but didn’t, drove him crazy. He always held back because he knew that he’d want to fly back with you. Jaehyun’s parents even picked up on the behaviour between you two. They couldn’t believe just how oblivious both of you were of each other's feelings towards one another, it made them laugh.

In the beginning, Jaehyun was quite happy and content with his life. He enjoyed his extended stay abroad. Though work took over his life most of the time, he lived comfortably and always looked forward to you and his parents' visits.

But as time went by, things started to shift. He wasn't as happy compared to when he first started. Work soon started to begin to stress him out more and more. He didn't love it here as much as before. He began to feel a bit lost and lonely.

It felt like he was missing something or someone…

At the age of 24, Jaehyun’s never felt so stupid in his life.

[27th DEC. 2021]

Jaehyun was in his office, munching on his lunch. He had just gotten off a phone call with you. It was a very brief one since you had to go back to work.

He was casually looking through his phone when suddenly, a notification popped up, saying that there’s a new memory from his Photos app. It was a video he had saved on his phone thanks to his mum sending it to him one day. It was from the time when you and Jaehyun were bundled up in your oversized coats, down on the ground with your arms and legs moving up and down to create snow angels on the bed of snow when you guys were 8 years old.

He remembered feeling so excited he could run out of his house, do a little u-turn and end up right at your front door in a split second. He remembered stretching his arm up to ring the doorbell and asking you to make a snowman with him. He showed you snow angels and remembered seeing his mum recording videos of you and him playing in the snow together for the first time.

He was so excited to have become best friends with you in the first place. And with you just living right next door to each other as well? He was over the moon.

Watching that video made him look through the photos he took over the years with you.

He comes across several pictures taken at prom back in high school. Both of you making goofy faces in a couple of selfies and pictures with your friends. It makes him think back to the time you both kissed. He remembers thinking to himself, "Is this what love feels like? Is this what it feels like to kiss the one you love?"

When you removed your lips from his, not even a second later, he wanted to kiss you again. And that's exactly what he did. He wanted to be in that moment for as long as he could.

When you both pulled away another time, he felt his heart beating like crazy, making him feel all sorts of emotions for you, love, adoration, warmth. He thought he was going crazy. But he just wanted to kiss you again and again. He started to feel nervous, because he was scared that you would think it was a mistake, but that look you had on your face told a different story. It gave him the courage to kiss you again, but his teammates suddenly turned up and dragged him away.

Throughout the whole night, he couldn’t stop thinking about what had happened. It was the day he realised that he had feelings for you, feelings beyond your friendship.

Swiping through more pictures, he stops at one where you and he were sitting in front of the Christmas tree, with Santa hats on your heads at his house when you and his parents went over for dinner. He remembers the way your eyes glistened and that smile you had on your face when he gave you the necklace you wanted.

He loved to see you smile and loved it when the reason for your smiles and laughter was because of him. He vowed to himself that he would never make you cry, apart from if it's happy tears. He would try to keep you smiling and laughing for as long as he's alive and with you.

But that changed a few months later when he told you he was moving away for university.

On that day, just earlier, he was with you and your parents, watching videos of when you were little before you and Jaehyun met. As well as videos your parents had taken when you and Jaehyun would hang out when you were kids. The new year gatherings, the summer holidays, the Christmas holidays. He remembers asking your mum to send him the videos if she could so he could use it to tease you with it whenever you annoyed him or when he felt like it.

When you guys were out at the park, he was so nervous because he decided he would tell you right there and then. He was scared at how you were going to react to the news.

He had gotten confirmation of his place at the university a few days ago, and he was thinking about how to tell you. He didn't want to tell you so soon, but he only had about 4 months left before he had to move abroad. He didn't want to tell you at the last minute when he knew it would break your heart even more, and he could never do that to you.

It killed him when he saw you react the way you did. You looked so hurt.

You started to walk away from him without saying a word. He was confused when you reacted like that. Weren’t you supposed to be happy for him because his dream finally came true?

He started to chase after you, and while he did, he thought maybe he should’ve confessed. He thought about confessing his feelings for you on this day but decided not to as he knew that it would make it harder for him to leave. And what if you didn’t feel the same way? What was he going to do? He didn’t want to risk your friendship at the time, especially when he was going to move away soon, and so, he thought he would tell you about the move instead. He thought it was the right thing to do.

He never wanted to see you cry, ever, so it broke his heart when you did. And it broke his heart even more that he was the reason for your tears when he vowed to himself that he would never make you cry.

It was a complete 180 to how you were earlier when you were all gathered in the living room, smiling and laughing at the memories made when you guys were kids.

When he held you so tightly, he understood why you reacted that way because if it were the other way round, he would've reacted the same way.

I mean, your best friend, who you've known almost your entire life and who you love with all your heart, was moving away from you. Who knows when and if you'll see them again. Things can happen, and things can change.

He didn't want to leave you, but he didn't want to give up on his dreams.

Counting down the days until Jaehyun's flight, he thought you were so cute that you kept clinging onto him, even more so than when you were kids. You didn't want to let go of him, and he didn't want to let go of you either. You promised each other that you would keep in contact as much as you could, which is what you did.

Until during the last few months of uni, you stopped texting him and answering his calls before exam season began. It was like he never existed in your life. You disappeared all of a sudden without saying anything to him. He thought that maybe you just got distracted with studying because he knew how much you wanted to graduate. That you were pressuring yourself, maybe too much, and he didn't want you to do that. He thought you were spending all of whatever free time you had in the library or studying in your room. If he were still there in Seoul, he would've come over to your house and dragged you away from your desk and outside of your home to force yourself to take a break.

He thought he should confess his feelings for you. Maybe it would help to get through the stress you were probably having. He hoped it would give you extra love and support to help cheer you on.

He kept texting and calling you, wanting to talk to you, hoping to give you some encouragement, but no answers.

As time went by, he was getting increasingly worried, which is why he pressed for an answer from his mum.

For a second, he thought he just lost his chance of confessing to you. He should’ve told you how he felt a long time ago. But that didn't matter and that thought didn’t cross his mind anymore as soon as Jaehyun found out about your parents had passed away because at that time, his main priority was to be there for you as much as he could, like he always had been but even more so than ever.

He was absolutely devastated. He felt so guilty because exam season was approaching, so it killed him that he couldn’t be there with you when all he wanted to do was to comfort you and to hold you. If he could, he would’ve been there in a heartbeat.

He was happy to have heard your voice for a while when you finally called him, but it crushed his heart when he heard your broken voice and tears when you talked to him about your parent's death which is never an easy thing to do.

He remembers telling you how brave and strong you were to keep going and wanting to do the best you could for the sake of your parents. It's one of the things he loves about you. The fact that you never want to fail and you always try to push yourself to the end. You always try not to give up so quickly, and Jaehyun admires you a lot for that. It's taught him not to give up so easily.

You promised him that you would do your best and he promised you, and himself that you would get the biggest hug ever as soon as he could see you again and that he would never leave your side.

─

Thinking about all that has happened, he realised how many broken promises he has made, not just to himself but to you. He’s surprised but grateful that you stuck by him and understood why he had to break those promises.

Suddenly, everything here felt foreign to him, like he didn’t belong here anymore. He started to feel sadness surrounding him. It felt like something was missing.

As much as he loved his job here, he misses Seoul. He misses his friends and his parents. He misses the little things such as home-cooked meals made by his parents, playing basketball with his friends at the park. Small conversations he would have with the local owner of a small cafe at the beach not far from his house.

Most of all, he misses you.

During the few times when you would come to visit him, and it was time to fly back, he just wanted to follow you back to Seoul. He wanted to leave everything he had here and return home with you.

He misses how he could turn up at your house anytime he wanted, and not once did you get angry with him over it. Late night adventures to the convenience store on nights where you would randomly crave instant ramen and cheap but yet the most delicious ice creams ever.

He misses how you would beg him to go to random cafes you discovered on social media because of how picturesque they always looked and asking him to take a million photos of you. You always ask him to choose one to post on Instagram but always pout at the one he chooses because you think you look weird. Still, he always tells you that you look stunning in it no matter how many you take.

He misses the times how your smile or your eyes would crease up whenever you talked about something cool you saw or discovered on the internet. It always made his heart melt, and he would always get the urge to pinch your cheeks and coo at your cuteness.

He misses how he always felt at home whenever you were by his side. He always seems to be the happiest whenever you’re with him.

He didn’t want to be so far away from everyone anymore.

Yes, it was his dream to be here, but it’s not making him as happy as before.

They say that you should follow your dreams to be happy. If you follow your dreams, then you follow your heart. If you never chase your dream, you will never catch it.

He's already chased his dream; it's time to chase another.

His dream now is to go back to Seoul, back with his friends, parents, home, and you.

─

[7TH JAN. 2022]

It’s that time of year when the snow starts piling up everywhere across Seoul once again. It’s only been snowing for about half an hour, but it’s been getting heavier by the minute.

It’s about early evening now, and you had planned to go out for some grocery shopping, because you didn’t have much in the house to cook something. But, you didn’t feel like leaving the house anymore because of the weather, so instead, you ordered delivery.

You figured it’d probably take a while because of the snow so in the meantime, you decided to do a bit of cleaning around the house.

10 minutes later, the sound of the doorbell resonates throughout the house. “Oh, that must be my food!” It perks your ears and you quickly make your way downstairs as you were upstairs doing some cleaning.

When you opened the door, you weren't greeted by a delivery person, instead, you were greeted with a certain someone at your front door, gripping onto a large suitcase on the side.

You stood there, staring at them with shock on your face. “Jaehyun? Wha-what are you doing here? You never told me you were flying back here.”

“Surprise?” Jaehyun’s prominent dimples appeared as he gave you a slight smile. You wanted to say something, mouth opening and closing. You were lost for words, so instead, you immediately threw yourself in his arms, hugging the living daylights out of him. Jaehyun chuckles at your reaction, hugging you back.

After a few moments, he taps your back, motioning you to let go of him. “Listen, Y/N, there’s something I need to tell you. Well, a few things I need to tell you.” You scrunch your eyebrows, wondering what he has to say.

“Actually, before I tell you, can we go inside? It’s fucking cold out here.”

“Oh, right, sorry” you pull Jaehyun in along with his suitcase, and close the door.

Your breath hitched as you felt the close proximity of Jaehyun. You hadn’t been this close to him in a while; you forgot how shy he made you feel sometimes.

“Before I flew here, I had to take care of a few things. I booked the earliest flight back as soon as I could, though it feels like I should’ve done it earlier.” You frown at him as you shake your head.

“I-I don’t really understand…”

“I quit my job.”

You widen your eyes at his statement. It felt like your eyes were going to pop out any second. “You did WHAT? Jaehyun, are you out of your mind?! Are you crazy?! That was your dream, why did you do that?”

Jaehyuns shifts his eyes to the ground, then back at you, taking in a deep breath before a smile grows on his face.

“I am so in love with you Y/N. Not in a best friend kinda way, but much more than that.”

“What?” You blink at Jaehyun a few times, processing everything he had told you so far.

He takes a step closer to you. “I love you, Y/N”

Silence fills the room for at least 10 seconds before you manage to say anything.

“Being in love with me doesn’t equate to quitting your job! I think? Unless you’re really crazy.” Your eyes widen again as you put your hands on your temples. “Oh my god, I hope that's not the only reason why you quit.”

“Y/N” Jaehyun removes your hands from your face, taking them in his. His thumbs soothing circles on them as a way of telling you to calm down.

“Sorry, this is kind of a lot of information to take in.” you grimace, as you pull one of your hands away to scratch the side of your neck a little. A habit that you developed over the years when you realised you may have overreacted. “You know I never want you to give up your dreams just because of me.”

“There’s a lot more to it, trust me.”

You gave Jaehyun a worried look, and he took it as a sign for him to elaborate.

“It was getting really stressful and it was starting to take a toll on me. I also felt really lonely without you. And maybe it’s time for a change; relax and take it a bit easy, you know? I’m sure I can find a job here in Seoul.”

You nodded at his words, giving his hands a little squeeze. “If that’s what you want, I’ll 100% support you.”

"Ever since your parent's death, it made me realise how life can just be taken away suddenly. The most important people in your life can be gone in an instant. I want to spend more time with everyone, especially with you. You've gone through so much, and despite all that has happened, you've remained so strong and positive. I absolutely love you for that."

As you listened to his words, tears clouded your eyes before they quickly fell down your cheeks.

“I’m so sorry, I should’ve come back a long time ago.” Jaehyun says as he wipes one of your tears away.

You shake your head and smile. “You have nothing to be sorry for. You’re here now, in the flesh.” you chuckle. “That’s all that matters.”

“Don’t get me wrong, I was happy over there, but I'm the happiest here, with you.”

You sniffle a few times and take a deep breath. “Jaehyun, there’s a lot of things I’ve been wanting to tell you, but… I don’t really know where to start.” letting out a laugh as your tears continue to fall.

“It’s okay, we have plenty of time.”

“You came home”

Jaehyun nodded. “I did.”

“And you’re kind of crazy too.”

Jaehyun looks confused. “How?”

“You know you could’ve just dropped your suitcase off before coming over here since you live next door. You could’ve said hi to your parents first before coming over and had dinner with them, or you could’ve-” You suddenly feel a pair of lips on yours. Jaehyun cuts you off mid-sentence with a kiss. Something, of course, you didn’t expect, but you kissed him back, and you felt him smile. But Jaehyun pulls away from you when he feels something wet on his face.

“Why are you crying?” Jaehyun chuckles as he wipes the tears off your cheeks delicately.

“Because I never thought there'd be a day where my best friend feels the same way as I do.”

“So you love me too?” Jaehyun grins.

“Of course I do, you crazy, stupid man,” you say, as you lightly slap his shoulder before wiping the remnant of your tears away. “I’ve been throwing signs everywhere since forever. Did you not pick up on them?”

“Me too Y/N! Did you not pick up on mine too?”

“Oh. Well, I guess we’re both crazy and stupid then.” you pout, before Jaehyun pinches your cheeks. This is one of the things that Jaehyun loves about you, your silliness.

“You're still crazier than me though.”

“How so?” Jaehyun raises an eyebrow.

“You quit your job, flew thousands of miles back here, just to tell me in person that you love me. Tell me that’s not what a crazy person who’s in love would do.”

“Hey! That is not what I- … Actually, that is kind of what I did.”

You shake your head and laugh, Jaehyun joining in with you, taking your hands with his and swaying it side to side gently. It's quiet again after a few moments, but Jaehyun continues to look at you with happiness on his face. You start to look anywhere but at him as you feel shy from his gaze.

“Y/N?” His tone is a bit more serious this time.

“Yeah?” looking at Jaehyun again.

“I will never leave you again, I promise. I know, I haven’t kept a lot of my promises, but this is the ultimate promise of all promises.” You let out a chuckle at the last bit. “Just trust me, Y/N.”

You nodded at him. “Okay, I trust you”

Jaehyun cups your cheeks with the palm of his hands. He’s leaning in closer and closer—

ding dong

You let out a small gasp and jump slightly from the sudden sound, wondering who on earth is at your door. You stare at the door for a moment, trying to think if you were expecting anyone at this time.

ding dong

Another door bell pulls you out of your thoughts.

When you go and open the door, there stands a young man all warmly dressed up with a helmet on his head, the mask on his face only makes you see his eyes.

“Uh, can I help you?”

“You ordered delivery?” the confused man holding up some brown bags. Though you can’t really make out his expression, you can sense the annoyance through his voice.

Your eyes widen at the reminder. “Oh shit, yeah, I did, sorry” you take the bag out of his hands. A nervous laugh escapes your mouth. “I forgot about this, sorry, thank you” The man walks back to his bike and rides away. You swear you saw him roll his eyes before he left.

You head to the kitchen and set the bags down on the dining table. Jaehyun following your steps behind you.

“Sorry, um, were you going to say something?” You turn around, but not realising Jaehyun is right behind you which makes you jump a little.

“Not really, I was going to do this.” Jaehyun cups your cheeks and kisses you with so much passion and love.

You pull away from him, trying to catch your breath. “O-Oh o-okay, that’s even better.”

“You’re so cute when you get flustered.” Jaehyun snickers.

“I do not get flustered.” you protest to him, as you start taking out the food from the bags with a pout on your face. After a few seconds of silence, you mumble to yourself “It’s the 'Jeong Jaehyun effect' I suppose”.

“What did you just say?” Jaehyun smirks.

“N-Nothing, nothing!” shaking your head and clearing your throat.

As soon as you put everything out, Jaehyun takes both your hands in his and pulls you in closer to him. Not even a space left between your bodies.

“I love you.” Jaehyun says as he looks at you with so much love in his eyes. Even if you’ve heard those words from him before, there’s something different about it now. It’s like all his love for you from his heart and soul, is poured out onto those 3 words. It meant so much more to you both now.

You smile at him before tip-toeing slightly to give him a quick kiss on the lips. “I love you too.” You could feel yourself turning into a tomato after doing that. Jaehyun’s ears also turn the same shade.

“I know it might be a bit late but, Happy New Year, Y/N”

Shaking your head, “It’s never too late.” You remove your hands from Jaehyun before cupping the sides of his face, your thumbs rubbing his cheeks gently with his hands finding their way on your waist. He nuzzles against your touch. Both of you have the biggest smile on your face.

“Welcome home, Jaehyun”

masterlist

#ficscafe #neoturtles #klibrary #jaehyun imagines #jaehyun scenarios #nct imagines #nct scenarios #jeong jaehyun #nct 127 imagines #nct 127 scenarios #jaehyun #jaehyun x reader #nct 127 #nct #nct fluff #nct u #nct angst

299 notes · View notes